be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
be_v make_v good_a wheresoever_o they_o have_v inhabit_v or_o sojourn_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v over_o and_o above_o add_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o m._n t._n for_o his_o dislike_n of_o chamier_n be_v expression_n call_v it_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v little_a to_o purpose_n psalm_n 105.10_o 15._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n circumcision_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o a_o seal_n appendant_a to_o it_o see_v circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10._o mr._n t._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o thâ—se_a scripture_n metonymy_n answ._n i_o find_v chamier_n lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 23._o saying_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o produce_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o to_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o other_o way_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n be_v ill_o explain_v of_o earthly_a happiness_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a happiness_n there_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o matth_n 22.32_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v add_v v_o 8._o over_o and_o above_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o promise_n v_o 7._o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o promise_n v_o 4._o add_v as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v term_v god_n covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 18.8_o yea_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o and_o close_v with_o this_o epiphoneme_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o because_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o may_v have_v be_v make_v good_a wheresoever_o they_o have_v inhabit_v or_o sojourn_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 8._o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o the_o promise_n v_o 4._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o may_v have_v be_v make_v good_a though_o he_o have_v be_v father_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o right_o form_v my_o reason_n from_o psalm_n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n psalm_n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o a_o appendix_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o then_o circumcision_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v confess_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o by_o a_o metonimy_n and_o v_o 11._o show_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o but_o it_o cannor_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonimy_n psalm_n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n according_a to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o metonimy_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n 2._o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o phrase_n use_v show_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v metonimical_o for_o it_o be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n the_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n which_o he_o confirm_v to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o when_o it_o be_v recite_v the_o psalmist_n prefix_v v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n read_v say_v junius_n piscator_fw-la dicendo_fw-la which_o do_v direct_o tell_v we_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v do_v formal_o consist_v which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v v_o 8._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v nehem._n 9.8_o gen._n 26.3_o &_o 28.3_o 4_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v mr._n bl._n shall_v persist_v in_o this_o wrangle_a course_n to_o question_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a but_o that_o i_o see_v he_o tenacious_a of_o absurdity_n he_o vent_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o from_o his_o exposition_n and_o inference_n from_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o other_o passage_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v mr._n bl._n add_v 3._o as_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v the_o covenant_n not_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n but_o mix_v so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o point_v that_o out_o which_o he_o make_v pure_a gospel_n gen._n 17.5_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 18_o 18._o illustrate_v by_o some_o new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 16._o act_n 3.25_o he_o observe_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o more_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n at_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n house_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereupon_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v simple_o evangelical_n and_o so_o he_o can_v find_v out_o evangelical_n promise_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v non-evangelical_a in_o the_o outward_a face_n so_o bellarmine_n with_o who_o he_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n symbolize_v can_v find_v out_o spiritual_a evangelical_n promise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o special_a protection_n and_o government_n and_o earthly_a happiness_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n they_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n bapt._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whereof_o chamier_n observe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v mystical_o god_n in_o covenant_n do_v promise_n but_o heaven_n be_v here_o promise_v mystical_o therefore_o in_o this_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a face_n will_v be_v all_o evangelical_n answ._n mr._n bl._n misrecites_a my_o word_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o i_o point_v out_o in_o the_o text_n gen._n 17.5_o &_o 15.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 18.18_o that_o which_o i_o make_v pure_a gospel_n for_o my_o word_n be_v that_o be_v evangelical_n which_o we_o read_v gen._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a gospel_n 2._o that_o i_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whither_o any_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v simple_o evangelical_n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n may_v be_v call_v simple_o evangelical_n not_o whether_o any_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speech_n forecited_a sect_n 25._o of_o mr._n allâ—n_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o oneâ—y_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o inconstancy_n to_o myself_o give_v and_o take_v not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v be_v in_o those_o speech_n or_o in_o that_o other_o which_o he_o most_o except_v against_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v do_v i_o eiâ—her_o by_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n say_v that_o they_o be_v pure_o euâ—ngelical_n not_o mix_v or_o by_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v simple_o evanglical_a revoke_v what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n i_o think_v mr._n black_a will_n as_o soon_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n as_o such_o inference_n from_o my_o word_n young_a legician_n do_v know_v that_o to_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la
the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n in_o general_a be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n about_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o much_o strengthen_v it_o and_o there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v they_o since_o that_o time_n mr._n bl_n have_v renew_v his_o exception_n vindic_n great_a ch_n 7._o to_o which_o as_o touch_v upon_o mr_n b._n about_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o manner_n of_o seal_v mr_n b._n have_v reply_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n sect._n 60_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o because_o of_o mr_n b_v censure_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o passage_n in_o mr_n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 15._o &_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o and_o leave_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o write_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o other_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o book_n as_o they_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 1._o that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o true_a worth_n in_o mr_n blakes_n mention_v passage_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o rather_o sundry_a that_o darken_v it_o the_o show_v of_o which_o now_o will_v be_v but_o a_o digression_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o position_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n blake_n which_o do_v contradict_v anything_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a but_o that_o god_n seal_v not_o upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n m._n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o iâ—_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o term_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n set_v down_o 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n therein_o nor_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o bring_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 7._o to_o prove_v sacrament_n seal_v conditional_o and_o for_o the_o fling_v mr_n blake_n have_v at_o some_o speâ—ches_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v brief_o return_v answer_n those_o word_n of_o i_o i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offer_v or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v mr._n bl._n leave_v out_o the_o late_a word_n thus_o opposeâ—h_o then_o our_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a time_n decive_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o obligation_n under_o seal_n to_o run_v in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o and_o after_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o conclude_v and_o close_o up_o all_o then_o this_o present_a obligation_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n seal_v we_o see_v leave_v the_o condition_n to_o i_o doubtful_a whereto_o i_o reply_v neither_o i_o nor_o the_o lawyer_n do_v deceive_v mr_n blake_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v conditional_a and_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a not_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v conditional_a which_o do_v absolute_o assure_v or_o testify_v the_o obligation_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a and_o so_o not_o conditional_a mr_n baxter_n apol._n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v a_o conditional_a seal_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o obligation_n and_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o seal_v but_o also_o be_v direct_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n testament_n etc._n etc._n only_o and_o but_o remote_o of_o the_o seal_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o full_a own_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o conveyance_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o word_n a_o conditional_a engagement_n or_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o frequent_a a_o conditional_a seal_n or_o seal_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o unknown_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n at_o i_o as_o calumniate_a mr._n m._n concern_v his_o word_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n which_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o answer_v mr_n b._n and_o that_o mr_n b_v questionist_n and_o myself_o be_v both_o of_o one_o pitch_v both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o mr._n bl._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o opinion_n which_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_v that_o questionist_n who_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o be_v disaffect_v to_o mr._n blakes_n person_n though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v any_o disaffection_n to_o he_o and_o for_o my_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n b_v plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o for_o his_o flirt_n or_o scoff_n at_o the_o wide_a stand_v open_a of_o the_o door_n in_o my_o night_n sacrament_n i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereon_o in_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o relate_v it_o so_o distinct_o v_o 23_o 25._o my_o admit_v none_o but_o baptised_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o mr_n blakes_n own_o word_n though_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o tenant_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o admit_v any_o one_o other_o profession_n to_o baptism_n than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o paul_n action_n act_v 16.33_o his_o fling_n also_o which_o he_o have_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 17._o p._n 126._o show_v the_o same_o satirical_a vein_n when_o he_o say_v i_o establish_v a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v i_o establish_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o plain_a new_a testament_n light_n and_o censure_v these_o word_n the_o not_o teach_n one_o another_o speak_v of_o heb._n 8_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n apol._n pag._n 154._o say_v somewhat_o magisterial_o after_o my_o manner_n whereas_o neither_o can_v i_o well_o dilate_v then_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o those_o word_n answerable_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o conceive_v understand_v man_n will_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o interpretation_n from_o those_o few_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o declare_v contradistinct_a to_o that_o in_o horeb_n as_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_n in_o stone_n so_o the_o teach_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v not_o magisterial_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o mr._n bl._n miscensure_n i_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o answer_v these_o flirt_n of_o mr._n bl._n four_o i_o add_v that_o i_o find_v sundry_a passage_n in_o mr._n bl._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o my_o word_n as_o answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 99_o that_o baptism_n assure_v actual_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v pag._n 102._o out_o of_o mr._n ball_n they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n obtain_v the_o high_a blessing_n p._n 106._o this_o covenant_n of_o jeremies_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o
may_v have_v know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o i_o do_v who_o examen_fw-la mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o certify_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o promise_n single_a or_o mutual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n a_o term_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n though_o agreeable_o enough_o to_o it_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o term_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o innocency_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o common_o divine_v oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o either_o of_o these_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o different_a administration_n which_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v usual_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n gal._n 3.17_o &_o 4.24_o the_o one_o promise_v justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v of_o evangelicall_n save_v grace_n to_o wit_n regeneration_n justification_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 1â—_n 12._o &_o 10_o 16_o 17._o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o elsewhere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n under_o covert_a expression_n which_o in_o their_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n hold_v forth_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o put_v to_o guess_v what_o mr_n cobbet_n mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o word_n gen._n 17._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o place_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n and_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o either_o explici_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n as_o i_o conceive_v from_o sundry_a write_n of_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n wherein_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o promise_v to_o each_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o holy_a communion_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o adj_v in_o themselves_o as_o member_n mr._n c._n suppose_v this_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o gen._n 17._o to_o be_v include_v i_o wiâ—h_v many_o other_o see_v no_o clear_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o covenant_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o beside_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v as_o invest_v with_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a be_v obscure_a invest_v be_v as_o much_o as_o clothe_v and_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o investure_n into_o bishopric_n in_o former_a age_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o legal_a admission_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invest_v be_v somewhat_o dark_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o position_n neiâ—her_o true_a nor_o safe_a not_o true_a for_o no_o mention_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v none_o â—here_o for_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o yet_o that_o church_n may_v be_v join_v by_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o walk_v together_o in_o communion_n under_o a_o eternal_a polity_n god_n ordain_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o in_o what_o word_n or_o fâ—ct_v there_o be_v any_o imply_v way_n of_o restipulation_n confession_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v much_o more_o wherein_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_o one_o to_o another_o for_o though_o god_n intend_v by_o circumcision_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o messiâ—h_n yet_o that_o they_o by_o any_o word_n or_o act_n of_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o do_v so_o i_o find_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ishmael_n do_v make_v any_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o other_o of_o the_o family_n consider_v his_o after_o carriage_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o expulsion_n from_o abraham_n house_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n deut._n 29.12_o 13_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o word_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o of_o submit_v to_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o government_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31_o 32._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o call_v a_o church-covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o of_o keep_v the_o passover_n nehem._n 10.29_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o i_o find_v not_o if_o the_o word_n they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o a_o promise_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinance_n for_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n and_o then_o ordinance_n not_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.8_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o man_n promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o israel_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o become_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o position_n safe_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n since_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a insomuch_o as_o that_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o he_o aâ—ts_v 11.3_o be_v conceive_v as_o unwarrantable_a for_o that_o reason_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v but_o perplex_v superstitious_a fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o some_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o a_o person_n no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o injurious_a censure_n of_o those_o not_o in_o church-covenant_n as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o grand_a imposture_n â—s_a dr._n morton_n call_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o church-covenant_n unlawful_a for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v its_o expediency_n and_o usefulness_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o too_o strict_a and_o intangle_a a_o form_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o
statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v thus_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n thus_o bring_v down_o and_o up_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n nor_o any_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n reply_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o for_o god_n 2._o though_o the_o command_n may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o include_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o covenant_n yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n the_o command_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o god_n swâ—re_v deut._n 29.13_o for_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o what_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o iâ—_n it_o not_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n 4._o the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o reach_v to_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o locus_fw-la ille_fw-la indubitanteâ—_n de_fw-la obedienâ—ia_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la loquor_fw-la david_n pareus_n castig_fw-mi bellarm._n tom_n 4._o degrat_n &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o answer_v it_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o as_o rom._n 10.18_o answ._n a_o man_n will_v think_v here_o you_o plain_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o better_o except_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v usual_a in_o common_a speech_n and_o such_o be_v that_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o allude_v to_o this_o in_o deut._n 30._o be_v leave_v undeniable_a â—_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o five_o 6._o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o say_v moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o and_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o full_o express_v it_o v_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a discovery_n that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n name_v i_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o more_o evident_o speak_v in_o a_o expository_n way_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a answ._n as_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n as_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v chargeable_a with_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o chargeable_a beza_n annot_n ad_fw-la rom._n 10.8_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n publish_v all_o his_o people_n bear_v so_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n when_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v have_v it_o within_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n but_o what_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n all_o that_o paul_n accommodate_v to_o the_o goppel_n by_o allusion_n that_o at_o length_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o law_n promise_v and_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o that_o which_o it_o threaten_v diodati_n annoâ—_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 10.8_o â—y_a the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n on_o v_o 18._o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 19.4_o and_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n may_v have_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—_z therein_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—rapp_v on_o rom._n 10.8_o moses_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n piscater_v analy_n paulus_n alludiâ—_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 30.14_o willet_n on_o rom._n 10._o qu._n 10._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n deut._n 30.12_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o st_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o the_o place_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v st._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o daniel_n heinsius_n exercit._n sacr_n in_o rome_n 10.6_o 7._o e_o rom._n 10.18_o patet_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la alibi_fw-la â—â—nuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o a_o magnis_fw-la observatum_fw-la theologis_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraos_n meninimus_fw-la novi_fw-la faderis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verba_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &_o venust_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la aliò_fw-la transf_a quod_fw-la tam_fw-la usitatum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la viâ—_n ullus_fw-la fiâ—_n homeri_fw-la versus_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la sensu_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la in_o his_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la matthaeus_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o â—_o jerem._n 31.15_o quod_fw-la &_o b._n hieronymus_n vult_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la neque_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la svo_fw-la paulus_n maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la venustate_fw-la usurpat_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la utrobique_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propria_fw-la ac_fw-la sua_fw-la ante_fw-la dicta_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o author_n do_v conceive_v paul_n to_o have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n nor_o do_v my_o speech_n infer_v any_o such_o accusation_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o which_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6._o bring_v it_o in_o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v but_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o out_o of_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o fellowship_n break_v off_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o say_v be_v the_o same_o as_o cast_v away_o and_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o as_o engraff_n their_o reconciliation_n or_o engraff_n be_v then_o into_o that_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v now_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o churchstate_n they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 4.7_o psal._n 148.14_o ephes._n 2.17_o their_o reconciliation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o churchstate_n which_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n gradual_a not_o total_a answ._n the_o cast_v away_o v_o 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cast_v away_o v_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n v._n 2._o to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n v_o 5._o which_o obtain_v and_o the_o castaway_n be_v harden_v or_o blind_v v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o he_o that_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o cast_v away_o then_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n mean_v very_o gross_o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v break_v off_o or_o cast_v away_o from_o that_o election_n and_o state_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v and_o they_o in_o course_n have_v obtain_v but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n death_n on_o which_o follow_v salvation_n rom._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o col._n 1.22_o and_o not_o of_o mr._n bls._n gradual_a reconciliation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o instance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n nor_o be_v his_o example_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reconciliation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n but_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o people_n though_o the_o sinner_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v only_o a_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n not_o a_o estate_v in_o privilege_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o but_o mr._n bl._n to_o my_o urge_v any_o one_o to_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a protestant_a writer_n such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n as_o he_o be_v and_o my_o allege_v protestant_a approve_v writer_n for_o my_o exposition_n thus_o say_v 1._o when_o mr._n t._n please_v he_o can_v heap_v up_o phrase_n which_o be_v only_o once_o use_v in_o a_o select_a sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o uphold_v his_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o when_o the_o context_n clear_o evince_n the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o text_n clear_o evince_v my_o interpretation_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 22_o etc._n etc._n second_o say_v he_o master_n t_n when_o he_o please_v dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o opinion_n hold_v unanimous_o by_o all_o papist_n and_o as_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o in_o that_o of_o covenant_n holiness_n but_o this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o master_n bls._n calumny_n and_o unbrother_o taunt_n which_o he_o frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o answer_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o candour_n of_o mind_n towards_o i_o he_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 13._o but_o since_o he_o write_v against_o i_o in_o a_o cynical_a humour_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o snarling_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n three_o say_v he_o gomarus_n tâ—m_n 1._o p._n 111._o observe_v that_o world_n be_v take_v in_o thaâ—_n sense_n in_o rom._n 11.12_o 15._o as_o in_o no_o other_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o i_o think_v 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o four_o say_v he_o if_o recontiliation_n in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v so_o use_v yet_o little_a be_v gain_v see_v as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v parallel_v phrase_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o those_o parallel_n phrase_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v by_o i_o 2._o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v here_o contend_v for_o if_o reconciliation_n still_o signify_v total_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o gospel_n reconciliation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o sense_n here_o and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o engraff_n sure_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o engraff_n be_v be_v the_o invisible_a mr._n bl._n produce_v a_o speech_n of_o ravanelius_n which_o i_o have_v not_o for_o his_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n as_o he_o produce_v thâ—m_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n bl._n allege_v they_o for_o but_o rather_o my_o sense_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o annotation_n and_o another_o in_o dr._n featley_n the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o those_o epistle_n but_o in_o neither_o do_v dr._n featley_n say_v by_o the_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 11.15_o be_v mean_v bare_a vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o by_o câ—sting_v away_o and_o break_v off_o a_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o do_v peter_n martyr_n or_o eucâ—r_n say_v so_o and_o however_o i_o find_v protestant_n writer_n do_v expound_v the_o engraff_n and_o break_v off_o in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o those_o speech_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o mr._n ball_n and_o dr._n ames_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v the_o reconciliation_n rom._n 11.15_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v by_o break_v off_o there_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n may_v notwithstanding_o mr._n bls._n censure_n without_o any_o shift_n in_o that_o point_n be_v acquit_v from_o arminianism_n my_o three_o arg_n be_v from_o v_o 20._o engraff_n must_v be_v by_o give_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n to_o this_o mr._n s._n and_o bl._n both_o answer_n by_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o this_o faith_n mr._n s._n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n mr._n bl._n a_o faith_n of_o profession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v faith_n profess_v by_o which_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n yet_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o branch_n for_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o faith_n profess_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n bare_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.20_o i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o that_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o stand_a rom._n 11.20_o be_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o minor_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n the_o stand_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o severity_n be_v stand_v by_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n this_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v yield_v direct_v opposite_a term_n be_v according_a to_o logic_n rule_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o direct_a opposite_a sense_n but_o the_o stand_a rom._n 1â—_n 20_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o severity_n vers_fw-la 2d_o ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o stand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v and_o the_o lose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o by_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o stand_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o not_o be_v high_a mind_v but_o fear_v
god_n angel_n saint_n and_o their_o high_a grace_n and_o work_n and_o to_o thing_n raise_v above_o common_a use_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o scripture_n define_v holiness_n how_o much_o will_v the_o phrase_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v common_a if_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o put_v man_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a shift_n to_o maintain_v answ._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o person_n like_o thersites_n in_o homer_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o to_o perform_v little_a and_o so_o it_o befall_v mr._n s._n here_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o allege_v 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o main_a place_n for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o mr._n s._n say_v but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n 2._o though_o i_o say_v mr._n ms._n answer_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o i_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o holiness_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o chastity_n in_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o proof_n against_o mr._n ms._n assertion_n that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o regenerate_a person_n confess_v to_o be_v term_v holiness_n and_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o separation_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n but_o of_o this_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 108._o and_o as_o for_o mr._n ss._n reason_v it_o be_v far_o from_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v indeed_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o v_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o please_v god_n in_o general_n and_o five_o 3._o express_v one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v name_v but_o fornication_n he_o do_v particular_o term_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n holiness_n which_o be_v more_o ful_o confirm_v v._n 4._o where_o chastity_n be_v term_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n opposite_a to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n that_o be_v our_o body_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v frequent_a and_o this_o be_v v_o 7._o term_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o holiness_n that_o be_v chastity_n and_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v term_v holiness_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o though_o the_o term_n god_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o yet_o magistrate_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v god_n without_o any_o debasement_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o in_o my_o pulpit_n without_o distinction_n term_v magistrate_n angel_n god_n or_o call_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n of_o idolater_n a_o church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o term_n elohim_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o that_o however_o mr._n s._n prattle_v of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o extraordinary_a shift_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o frivolous_a talk_n without_o any_o performance_n he_o add_v but_o to_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o appropriate_v to_o person_n always_o signify_v a_o visible_a saint_n so_o here_o when_o he_o call_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a he_o can_v but_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o visible_a saint_n until_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v write_v only_o to_o the_o legitimate_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n aâ—_n rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v to_o grow_v man_n must_v signify_v visible_a and_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o must_v be_v translate_v saint_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o child_n it_o must_v only_o signify_v legitimacy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o thessalonian_n and_o in_o the_o title_n where_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n signify_v a_o saint_n call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a which_o rather_o note_v a_o invisible_a than_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o they_o do_v note_v a_o visible_a saint_n they_o note_v one_o by_o call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n believer_n in_o profession_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o where_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a by_o birth_n not_o by_o call_v and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o apparent_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v translate_v legitimate_a in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n but_o saint_n or_o man_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o term_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v translate_v saint_n or_o visible_a saint_n not_o for_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n s._n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v term_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o want_v of_o age_n who_o gross_a application_n of_o a_o logic_n rule_n show_v he_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n therein_o for_o if_o visible_a saintship_n have_v be_v give_v to_o elder_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o grow_a age_n and_o deny_v to_o infant_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o variation_n of_o kind_n from_o more_o or_o less_o growth_n saintship_n be_v not_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o such_o person_n but_o humanity_n and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o false_a a_o speech_n and_o so_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o say_v p._n 53._o he_o have_v compare_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v that_o no_o other_o excuse_n but_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n can_v acquit_v he_o from_o deceit_n for_o beside_o the_o place_n allege_v luke_n 2.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o federal_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n intentional_a mean_v rom._n 11.16_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a what_o he_o add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n may_v have_v no_o inward_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o holiness_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o
standard_n proper_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v upon_o mr._n crs_n grant_n that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o one_o phrase_n of_o bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n on_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o fit_v the_o metaphor_n to_o infant_n baptism_n any_o better_a though_o in_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o commission_n captain_n be_v bear_v there_o while_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o camp_n enroll_v in_o the_o soldier_n list_v on_o his_o birthday_n and_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n receive_v pay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o scribble_n out_o of_o fuller_n frivolous_a treatise_n term_v infant_n advocate_n p._n 99_o for_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v list_v yet_o no_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o or_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 2._o nor_o be_v any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v and_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o as_o mr._n cr._n do_v to_o explain_v a_o metaphor_n allude_v to_o a_o use_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n by_o a_o use_n no_o where_o show_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o our_o time_n that_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n interpret_v innumerable_a place_n against_o i_o â—s_v a_o untruth_n though_o esther_n be_v a_o â—ew_a yet_o a_o queen_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o â—â—ese_v thing_n foretold_a isa_n 49.22_o 23._o be_v fulfil_v in_o cyrus_n time_n and_o iâ—_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n and_o darius_n time_n also_o yea_o and_o aâ—ter_v tâ—em_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o their_o queen_n as_o grotius_n conceive_v in_o his_o annotation_n who_o also_o and_o mr._n gataker_n show_v how_o the_o prediction_n of_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o jew_n foot_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o esther_n time_n as_o i_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o queen_n be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n after_o afore_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o for_o mr._n crs._n argument_n from_o v_o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21._o let_v he_o form_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o isa._n â—9_n 22_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o their_o bring_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v i_o by_o any_o argument_n of_o mr._n cr._n force_a to_o surrender_v up_o this_o hold_n that_o isa._n 49.22_o 23._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o prosperity_n in_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n aâ—ore_o christ_n inearnation_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v man_n persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n which_o mr._n cr._n abusive_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v thus_o junius_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o consequent_a mine_n nor_o the_o antecedent_n as_o mr._n cr._n set_v it_o down_o but_o this_o janius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o standard_n isa._n 49.22_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o persuade_v grow_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o for_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la hierome_n cyril_n haymo_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o fulfil_v in_o gospel_n time_n and_o extend_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v man_n though_o they_o be_v for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n yet_o they_o overthrow_v mr._n crs._n argument_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o gospel_n time_n and_o of_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o his_o own_o author_n show_v and_o himself_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o take_v all_o mr._n crs._n reason_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o this_o reply_n from_o isa._n 49.22_o to_o be_v meâ—r_o cavil_v and_o still_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o my_o interpretation_n whether_o right_a or_o no_o and_o my_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o any_o oppositeness_n to_o my_o interpretation_n or_o appositeness_n to_o mr._n crs._n inference_n whether_o true_a or_o not_o to_o mr._n gataker_n annotation_n which_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o however_o otherwise_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o incomparable_a learned_a on_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o i_o know_v to_o mr._n crs._n defence_n sect._n 12._o of_o his_o allege_v thus_o isa._n 65.20_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n that_o be_v infant_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n against_o my_o answer_n imply_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v it_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o dictate_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o disproof_n but_o his_o dictate_v which_o be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o prohability_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o outward_a peace_n increase_n possession_n and_o long_a life_n to_o the_o jew_n unless_o in_o the_o type_n aâ—d_v that_o scarce_o probable_a but_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v appear_v i_o oppose_v 1._o that_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o other_o disproof_n but_o denial_n be_v a_o respondent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v good_a his_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v infer_v his_o conclusion_n thence_o 2._o my_o disproof_n be_v right_a for_o v_o 18_o â—9_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o people_n their_o long_a life_n increase_n building_n plant_v possession_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a trouble_n v_o 16._o be_v express_v v_o 20.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o a_o word_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n against_o this_o say_v mr._n cr._n and_o in_o isa._n 65.20_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o as_o v_o 17._o the_o new_a heaven's_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o 18_o 19_o creation_n and_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v analogical_a and_o not_o proper_a so_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v whole_o tropical_a and_o mystical_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n how_o can_v thiâ—_n be_v understand_v literal_o do_v not_o infant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o unâ—er_v the_o captivity_n make_v up_o their_o week_n of_o day_n month_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o nothing_o so_o probable_o as_o that_o of_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v clean_a till_o a_o sabbath_n have_v go_v over_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n circumcision_n be_v not_o tiâ—l_v the_o 8_o day_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v impart_v we_o either_o his_o own_o or_o mr._n gataker_n descant_v on_o these_o wordâ—_n but_o because_o they_o can_v devise_v nothing_o that_o like_o the_o ear_n under_o the_o lion_n skin_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o whoâ—e_a imposture_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la answ._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v analogical_a be_v not_o prove_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v v_o 17._o be_v tropical_a therefore_o also_o v._n 20._o any_o more_o than_o isa._n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v allegorical_a therefore_o also_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o mr._n gataker_n sense_n be_v plain_o â—et_v down_o without_o any_o imposture_n in_o his_o annotation_n which_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o bring_v to_o burial_n by_o reason_n of_o untimely_a end_n as_o formerly_z a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v hiâ—_n day_n but_o shall_v live_v and_o attain_v to_o his_o just_a growth_n and_o full_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n year_n this_o sense_n be_v noâ—_n infringe_v by_o any_o thing_n mr._n cr._n say_v yea_o
promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n seed_n afore_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o all_o abraham_n seed_n have_v not_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o first_o seal_v not_o the_o female_n any_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o male_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o extraordinary_a gift_n since_o then_o all_o believe_a jew_n must_v have_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o all_o believer_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o understand_v you_o shall_v all_o have_v sueh_a gift_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o true_a exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 6._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v for_o their_o and_o your_o benefit_n in_o that_o by_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o their_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o particle_n even_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o forego_n sentence_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o not_o unto_o this_o sentence_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o present_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v now_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v m._n drew_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o limitation_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o also_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o jew_n he_o then_o speak_v to_o though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o salvation_n by_o another_o then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n act_n 4_o 12._o to_o i_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v debapt_v inf._n viz._n and_o eâ—fic_n pag._n 253._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act·_n 2.39_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v must_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o child_n in_o the_o middle_n yea_o without_o the_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o or_o any_o other_o child_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o but_o those_o he_o call_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o at_o least_o 3._o his_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o child_n be_v now_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o add_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o call_v 2._o say_v m._n draw_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mention_v their_o child_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wish_v matth._n 27.25_o christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n cause_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a empty_a eclesiastical_a outward_a privilege_n as_o paedobaptist_n imagine_v to_o belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o like_a fort_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o like_o gen._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n gen._n 50.20_o for_o this_o end_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n ver._n 36.37_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a tthe_a apostle_n say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n because_o those_o afar_v off_o have_v not_o wish_v christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v 3._o say_v m._n drew_n it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v better_v rather_o than_o worsted_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v shall_v he_o have_v leave_v their_o child_n who_o be_v always_o till_o now_o reckon_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n cold_a comfort_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o fathe_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n sure_o this_o will_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n rather_o than_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v plain_a to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o ver._n 39_o be_v a_o notice_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o imagine_v the_o jew_n then_o either_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o their_o child_n answerable_a to_o circumcision_n or_o that_o peter_n scope_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o be_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v alike_o comfort_n unto_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o arraign_v malefactor_n expect_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v that_o his_o little_a child_n have_v a_o new_a coat_n give_v he_o vain_a word_n and_o bugbear_n fit_a to_o affright_v child_n with_o of_o a_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o defect_n of_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n of_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n debar_v a_o privilege_n the_o deprivation_n of_o which_o will_v have_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ._n child_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n no_o whit_n worsted_n in_o their_o condition_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o barbarious_a heathen_a infidel_n though_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o asert_v to_o their_o infant_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a civil_a or_o eclesiastical_a estate_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o peter_n speak_v to_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o know_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o may_v know_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n the_o defect_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n such_o conceit_n arise_v from_o paedobaptist_n mistake_v supposition_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v but_o that_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
the_o seal_n and_o no_o special_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v seal_v or_o thus_o all_o who_o since_o abraham_n time_n be_v foederati_fw-la or_o covenanter_n with_o god_n must_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o uncapable_a of_o it_o or_o be_v exempt_v by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n all_o infant_n of_o believer_n since_o abraham_n time_n be_v foederati_fw-la or_o covenanter_n with_o god_n neither_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n nor_o exempt_v by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n ergo_fw-la all_o infant_n of_o believer_n since_o abraham_n time_n must_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v mr._n m._n tell_v i_o i_o must_v needs_o state_n thus_o the_o general_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v he_o have_v as_o elsewhere_o to_o call_v that_o my_o minor_n which_o be_v his_o own_v not_o i_o so_o here_o to_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o state_n the_o general_a proposition_n thus_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n however_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v let_v we_o then_o view_v it_o and_o try_v whether_o except_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v any_o truth_n sense_n or_o consideratenesse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o circumcision_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o than_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o it_o only_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o argument_n conclude_v only_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 1._o i_o have_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la note_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a and_o not_o of_o baptism_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v to_o infant_n and_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o clear_o in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o initial_a sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n conclude_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o argument_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o some_o page_n of_o where_o the_o reader_n look_v not_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o argument_n limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o who_o dare_v baptize_v a_o infant_n know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v regenerate_v dare_v not_o give_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o it_o there_o be_v self_n examination_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n prerequire_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o apology_n s._n 10._o i_o dare_v do_v the_o one_o as_o i_o dare_v do_v the_o other_o and_o that_o self_n examination_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v as_o well_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o but_o be_v it_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v mr._n m._n who_o will_v prove_v the_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n by_o that_o proof_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o title_n to_o the_o after_o as_o the_o initial_a seal_n for_o the_o proof_n be_v usual_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n which_o if_o true_a than_o not_o only_o the_o initial_a but_o also_o the_o after-seal_a must_v follow_v it_o but_o wave_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n mend_v in_o his_o defence_n do_v he_o conclude_v definite_o of_o baptism_n here_o nay_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v warn_v yet_o chorda_fw-la semper_fw-la oberrat_fw-la eadem_fw-la he_o still_o run_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n conclude_v in_o both_o form_n of_o a_o initial_a seal_n indefinite_o not_o definite_o of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o conclude_v of_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n yea_o rather_o his_o assertion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_n then_o baptise_v of_o infant_n since_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v about_o the_o initial_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o limitation_n he_o put_v into_o the_o major_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o his_o new_a form_n notwithstanding_o i_o complain_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la sect_n 3._o of_o his_o ambiguity_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o 10._o and_o postscript_n s._n 6._o yet_o as_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v distinct_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o defence_n whereas_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o contain_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o say_v p_o 90._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v not_o only_o save_v grace_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o also_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n but_o show_v not_o where_o nor_o in_o which_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.13_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la as_o mr._n m._n confess_v page_n 32_o but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o metonymy_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it but_o signati_fw-la pro_fw-la signo_fw-la now_o that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o use_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o say_v it_o contain_v any_o other_o than_o promise_v of_o save_a grace_n seem_v to_o affect_v ambiguity_n unmeet_a for_o dispute_v as_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v understand_v again_o page_n 92._o he_o express_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o have_v diverse_a meaning_n one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o he_o confess_v pag._n 102._o to_o be_v the_o elect_a when_o he_o say_v second_o by_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.8_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o the_o directory_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v show_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v when_o they_o distinguish_v between_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o rom._n 4.11_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n ch_n 7._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o great_a catechism_n they_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o promise_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o seal_n must_v mean_v it_o thus_o or_o else_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n it_o must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o which_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o seal_n which_o seal_v only_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v avouch_v as_o the_o directory_n do_v that_o the_o posterity_n
of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o their_o birth_n interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o seed_n nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n another_o ense_fw-mi of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o frivolous_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o infant-gentile_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o promise_n must_v have_v baptism_n which_o be_v no_o seal_n or_o token_n of_o that_o promise_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n m._n will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v not_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 106_o 107_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o word_n quite_o beside_o the_o business_n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o large_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o some_o sense_n who_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o have_v show_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n that_o may_v infer_v right_a to_o gentile-believer_n infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v gen._n 17.7_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 103._o that_o baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n thus_o engage_v himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v i_o no_o where_o find_v they_o be_v make_v to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a play_v with_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n foederate_a in_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n covenanter_n when_o he_o say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v foederati_fw-la or_o covenanter_n with_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o covenanter_n but_o one_o that_o make_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v man_n enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o some_o act_n testify_v assent_n to_o a_o promise_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o major_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v against_o sense_n for_o when_o do_v any_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o otherwise_o perceive_v a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o show_v his_o assent_n to_o own_o god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o the_o other_o form_n he_o say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n by_o his_o act_n of_o promise_n as_o his_o word_n be_v page_n 103._o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o his_o word_n import_v page_n 92._o where_n have_v say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v gen._n 17.7_o 9_o 10_o 14._o where_o the_o very_a ground_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o seal_v be_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o infant_n of_o believe_v even_o gentile_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n ergo._fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a the_o minor_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ro._n 9.8_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o most_o certain_o false_a of_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n to_o who_o especial_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o gentile_n god_n never_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o to_o their_o natural_a seed_n yet_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v true_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o see_v the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n will_v not_o hold_v in_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o arminian_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o word_n of_o many_o show_n cite_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 4._o in_o my_o praecursor_n s._n 10._o mr._n m._n himself_o so_o expound_v it_o with_o mr._n bayn_n pag._n 102._o of_o his_o defence_n therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v another_o sense_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v he_o talk_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a covenant_n page_n 120._o and_o page_n 112._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o application_n be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o baptism_n now_o and_o circumcision_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 10._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v true_a but_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v censure_v apply_v to_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o mr._n ms._n or_o the_o assembly_n the_o poet_n word_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascâ—tur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o shuffle_n in_o this_o thing_n mr._n m._n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o woman_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o be_v circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n limit_n his_o major_n in_o the_o first_o form_n thus_o suppose_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o no_o special_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o other_o form_n thus_o unless_o they_o be_v either_o uncapable_a of_o it_o or_o be_v exempt_v by_o particular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o bar_n he_o mean_v god_n prohibition_n as_o these_o word_n page_n 93._o show_n god_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a but_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o dispensation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a_o prohibition_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v a_o dispensation_n suppose_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o free_v the_o person_n from_o do_v it_o in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o time_n but_o let_v pass_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n or_o forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o parcus_n comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 17.11_o errant_a masculi_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la abjutero_fw-la etc._n etc._n anticipare_fw-la vero_fw-la signum_fw-la nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v and_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v prohibit_v any_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o word_n above_o recite_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n even_o a_o prohibition_n against_o baptise_v infant_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n be_v not_o true_a upon_o all_o this_o debate_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v so_o much_o inconsiderateness_n or_o confusedness_n or_o nonsense_n or_o untruth_n or_o trifle_v if_o not_o juggle_v in_o mr._n ms._n argue_v that_o i_o must_v vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v his_o meaning_n sometime_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o be_v tautological_a and_o not_o have_v three_o term_n
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o of_o moses_n v_o 14._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n not_o express_v covenant-grace_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o circumcision_n visible_o seal_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o child_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o a_o personal_a respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o justification_n have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o nor_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n circumcision_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o master_n cobbet_n add_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n it_o hold_v forth_o temporal_a thing_n indeed_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 111.5_o as_o do_v the_o promise_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o hold_v forth_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n thereof_o to_o all_o albeit_o in_o the_o internal_a operation_n as_o to_o some_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 9.4_o scil._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o some_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o choice_a seed_n in_o that_o general_a covenant_n scil._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v now_o hold_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n among_o person_n in_o church-estate_n ans._n it_o suffice_v against_o those_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o and_o make_v other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v only_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—ken_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v more_o manifest_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o signify_v and_o assure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n evangelical_n but_o national_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v master_n cobbet_n exception_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n now_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a inheritance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n nor_o do_v psal._n 111.5_o prove_v that_o the_o inherit_v canaan_n be_v great_a and_o prosperous_a gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.6_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o circumcision_n do_v oblige_v gal._n 5.3_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o interpret_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_a and_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n assure_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v rom._n 9.4_o say_v the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o mâ—n_z when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o reality_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a &_o true_a believer_n nor_o appoint_v any_o way_n of_o seal_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n as_o a_o covenant-seal_a presuppose_v a_o covenant-right_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v any_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n jus_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la though_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi afore_o they_o be_v believer_n on_o christ_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o of_o their_o own_v john_n doctrine_n become_v his_o disciple_n and_o join_v into_o a_o school_n or_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o pharasee_n and_o other_o jewish_a church-ruler_n though_o they_o adhere_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o temple-service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n repentance_n afore_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n or_o church-right_a thereto_o yet_o be_v adult_n member_n under_o offence_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o peter_n they_o may_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o such_o a_o admonition_n notwithstanding_o church_n or_o covenant-right_a have_v be_v debar_v that_o seal_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o those_o jew_n be_v member_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o opposite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-right_a from_o be_v member_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o be_v admonishde_v by_o peter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.22_o 3._o peter_n do_v not_o act_n in_o his_o speech_n act_v 2._o 38_o â—9_n as_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o he_o be_v none_o but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o fact_n object_v to_o they_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o â—â—ey_n be_v but_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o be_v peter_n advice_n give_v to_o remove_v a_o church-censure_n for_o readmission_n to_o a_o seal_n but_o to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n into_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v but_o master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o first_o exception_n say_v those_o jew_n be_v offensive_a member_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dischurch_v and_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o
come_v and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o all_o these_o promise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n answer_n thess_n thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o the_o promise_n levit._fw-la 26.6_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v chase_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o nor_o have_v they_o promise_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o exod._n 34.24_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v the_o israelite_n land_n while_o they_o do_v appear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o earthly_a thing_n indeed_o be_v to_o they_o promise_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o then_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o promise_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o and_o earthly_a promise_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o answ._n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o difference_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o we_o a_o earthly_a rest_n be_v not_o promise_v at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n assure_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n suffer_v persecution_n mr._n m._n add_v and_o that_o these_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o you_o mention_v viz._n multiply_v of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o bitth_v of_o isaac_n and_o possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o of_o they_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o not_o only_o assert_v â—ut_v prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o or_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v any_o more_o mixture_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n birth_n of_o isaac_n multiply_a abraham_n seed_n be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a hiddenâ—sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v they_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o foresignifying_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o rest_n be_v a_o doubt_n sure_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o israel_n above_o any_o other_o people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n ratify_v spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o that_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o think_v gameron_n mean_v it_o thesi_fw-la 78._o de_fw-la triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la primary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seal_v earthly_a promise_n peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o that_o ciacumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v special_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o mislike_v grotius_n his_o speech_n annot._n in_o luc._n 1.59_o infantium_fw-la autem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la foedus_fw-la esse_fw-la gentilium_fw-la and_o this_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o promise_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o gentile_a though_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v namely_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v inheritor_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o i_o can_v hardly_o impute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o dulness_n or_o mere_a pertinacy_n yet_o why_o these_o promise_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o be_v integral_a part_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o they_o be_v type_n yet_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v have_v a_o substance_n beside_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o much_o the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n yea_o since_o those_o spiritual_a promise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v subsist_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o those_o very_a promise_n do_v express_v and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o grossness_n in_o it_o to_o imagine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o assure_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n import_v only_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o handsome_a sense_n special_o according_a to_o mr._n ms._n doctrine_n who_o call_v circumcision_n the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o circumcision_n be_v a_o administration_n of_o a_o administration_n but_o mr_n m._n speak_v to_o i_o thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o scripture_n ever_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v express_v scripture_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o â—ealed_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answer_n to_o gratify_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o read_v circumcision_n call_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o which_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o v_o 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v make_v and_o act_n 7.8_o stephen_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o that_o speech_n but_o by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o canaan_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n call_v abraham_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a rome_n 4.11_o but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o say_v of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o a_o believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o carnal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o our_o covenant_n may_v be_v as_o well_o mix_v as_o that_o with_o abraham_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mix_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o all_o godly_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a covenant_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 2._o sect._n 1_o i_o grant_v we_o have_v outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o many_o now_o be_v member_n of_o
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
demand_v if_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n universal_o that_o be_v false_a add_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o inference_n look_v what_o satisfy_v answer_n a_o israelite_n will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o will_v mr._n cotton_n give_v and_o as_o satisfy_o answ._n mr_n ms_n paraphrase_n of_o mr._n cotton_v word_n be_v such_o as_o no_o rule_n of_o crammar_n will_v warrant_v the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n where_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o uncertain_a promise_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o same_o pronounce_v which_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n noâ—_n be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v give_v which_o in_o plain_a construction_n be_v meanâ—_n of_o the_o same_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n 2._o nor_o perhaps_o will_v mr_n cotton_n have_v own_v this_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o every_o godly_a gentile_n now_o can_v plead_v the_o same_o for_o his_o seed_n now_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o some_o other_o israelite_n can_v then_o because_o god_n make_v such_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o particular_o to_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o seed_n â—s_v he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o believe_a gentle_a now_o for_o much_o of_o that_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n cease_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o so_o universal_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o that_o god_n take_v himself_o not_o engage_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o arâ—_n gentile-believer_n seed_n now_o abraham_n seed_n till_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o explication_n of_o mr._n m._n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a satisfaction_n so_o as_o to_o verify_v mr_n cotton_v word_n the_o other_o speech_n of_o mr_n cotton_n that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o every_o godâ—y_a man_n seed_n stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o election_n and_o everlasting_a life_n thaâ—_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v some_o of_o his_o seed_n infallible_o save_v nor_o do_v he_o think_v mr_n cotton_n mean_v so_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v he_o only_o add_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o jonadabs_n child_n jerem_n 35._o that_o god_n will_v always_o bear_v a_o merciful_a respect_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n exo._n 20.5_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v his_o scope_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o it_o ans._n the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o bear_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n m._n count_v unjustifiable_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o indefinite_a manner_n as_o mr._n m._n conceive_v the_o good_a promise_a being_n no_o less_o than_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o which_o how_o ever_o it_o allude_v to_o jonadabs_n promise_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n make_v to_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o than_o that_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o i_o know_v and_o by_o his_o declaration_n shall_v belong_v to_o some_o of_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n determinate_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o his_o scope_n be_v his_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o many_o who_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o his_o dictate_v and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o examine_v they_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o and_o both_o mr._n cotton_v letter_n to_o i_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o the_o suppose_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o make_v learned_a man_n more_o cautelous_a in_o vent_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v occasion_v error_n know_v how_o luther_n unwary_a speech_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n write_n have_v mislead_v most_o divine_v adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o lead_v man_n provoke_v i_o thereto_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v say_v what_o i_o say_v about_o those_o speech_n mr._n m._n tell_v i_o pag_n 116_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n in_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o suspect_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o against_o my_o own_o light_n from_o which_o i_o clear_v myself_o apolog._n sect._n 9_o he_o than_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n of_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o visible_a professor_n be_v quà _fw-la visible_a which_o speech_n be_v show_v false_a before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n viz._n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n they_o be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n viz._n in_o a_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o sâ—lvation_n be_v comâ—_n to_o his_o house_n that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o say_v and_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o can_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 40._o he_o say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o that_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 88_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o hence_o infer_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o believer_n infant_n and_o page_n 98._o count_n it_o absurd_a that_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o either_o m._n m._n heed_v not_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o confound_v thing_n much_o different_a or_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o must_v still_o profess_v that_o his_o set_n down_o first_o distinct_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o affirm_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o show_n of_o juggle_a tend_v to_o deceive_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v more_o speech_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v consonant_o to_o other_o writer_n and_o say_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n two_o of_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o vindicate_v one_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o beliver_v and_o their_o seed_n which_o how_o frivolous_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n be_v show_v in_o my_o apol._n sect._n 9_o in_o my_o addition_n to_o my_o apol._n to_o mr._n bailee_n sect._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v ch_n 7._o art_n 3_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n ch_n
quatenùs_fw-la he_o may_v know_v that_o scapula_n put_v quatenùs_fw-la for_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o a_o causal_n particle_n but_o also_o a_o restrictive_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v according_a that_o be_v after_o the_o proportion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o make_v it_o to_o note_v the_o reason_n with_o restriction_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n do_v when_o they_o render_v it_o for_o so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o salvation_n do_v come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n or_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a house_n or_o posterity_n may_v be_v save_v bare_o by_o his_o believe_v to_o this_o mr._n c._n say_v no_o but_o as_o act_n 16.31_o upon_o his_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n in_o the_o covenant_n ride_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a exposition_n both_o place_n show_v that_o luke_n 19.9_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o zachâ—us_o may_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o beside_o that_o to_o his_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n salvation_n be_v certain_o annex_v nor_o have_v it_o be_v so_o joyous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v salvation_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v salvation_n itself_o by_o verse_n 10._o where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o though_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o go_v in_o to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o have_v both_o seek_v and_o do_v save_o zachaeus_n who_o be_v lose_v and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v as_o frivolous_a to_o expound_v act_n 16.31_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o paul_n answer_n be_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o jailor_n ask_v he_o else_o he_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o his_o answer_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o road_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n way_n but_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o i_o 2._o that_o salvation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o believe_v but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o consequent_a but_o antecedent_n that_o which_o follow_v on_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o interpret_v thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n be_v so_o frigid_a and_o sapless_a and_o interpretation_n as_o no_o considerate_a man_n sure_a no_o interpreter_n beside_o mr._n c._n that_o i_o know_v do_v ever_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n c._n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o covenant_n mean_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v itself_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o those_o heb._n 2.3_o neglect_a be_v not_o bare_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n hold_v the_o same_o forth_o this_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o riches_n and_o salvation_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 17_o 19_o 30_o verse_n compare_v so_o isaiah_n 1_o 6_o 8_o god_n salvation_n be_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23.5_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o house_n or_o posterity_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o orient_a then_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o scil_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o scil_n this_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o my_o house_n be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n albeit_o he_o make_v my_o house_n not_o to_o grow_v or_o flourish_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n this_o covenant_n than_o be_v his_o salvation_n objectiuè_fw-la causaliter_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la answ._n if_o this_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o covenant_n mean_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v itself_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n luke_n 19.9_o or_o act_n 16.31_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_v by_o justification_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o neither_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n consequent_a upon_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v as_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o place_n 2._o yet_o in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr_n c._n be_v salvation_n put_v for_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n way_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n and_o for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n itself_o he_o dare_v not_o avoch_v it_o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o salvation_n luke_n 19.9_o be_v put_v for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n whole_a house_n but_o mr_n c._n must_v limit_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o i_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o text_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a heed_n he_o bring_v text_n as_o if_o he_o never_o examine_v their_o pertinency_n but_o heap_v they_o together_o whether_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n nor_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o salvation_n itself_o neglect_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 28.28_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o competent_a to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 17_o 19_o 30_o be_v not_o mean_v either_o of_o the_o bare_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o much_o less_o the_o outward_a mean_n competent_a to_o infant_n esâ—y_o 51.6_o 8_o the_o term_n salvation_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o bare_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n competent_a to_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n if_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o do_v note_n outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n be_v all_o my_o salvation_n desire_n shall_v note_v outward_a mean_n of_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n be_v all_o my_o desire_n i_o grant_v the_o convenant_n be_v term_v his_o salvation_n causaliter_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o desire_n objestiuè_fw-la the_o covenant_n everlasting_a in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v make_v with_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a covenant_n interest_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr_n c._n shall_v â—o_o dote_v especial_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o mr_n cotton_v book_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o that_o text_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n act_n 2.30_o or_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1.69_o raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o this_o that_o be_v
by_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a physical_a action_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o alien_a effect_n and_o can_v go_v no_o high_o then_o itâ—s_v own_o kind_n what_o sense_n therefore_o i_o shall_v put_v on_o your_o word_n without_o make_v they_o appear_v unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o legislation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la but_o the_o lay_n of_o that_o foundation_n that_o cause_v the_o relation_n or_o from_o which_o it_o do_v result_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o alien_n physical_a act_n which_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v for_o we_o subject_a or_o terminus_fw-la be_v to_o confound_v physic_n and_o moral_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o transient_a fact_n of_o eat_v drink_v go_v build_v etc._n etc._n do_v adopt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o heir_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v therefore_o till_o you_o have_v better_o clear_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v here_o quit_v yourself_o as_o ill_a and_o forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o palpable_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v man_n do_v without_o a_o express_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v naught_o when_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o obtuse_a subtlety_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n need_v no_o revocation_n forsooth_o because_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o a_o law_n precept_n promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n then_o which_o as_o you_o leave_v it_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o hear_v a_o more_o incoherent_a dream_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v in_o your_o reply_n that_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n of_o this_o must_v prove_v it_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o can_v generate_v a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v your_o nose_n or_o by_o plough_v and_o sow_v can_v produce_v king_n and_o emperor_n answ._n i_o make_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o bare_a legislation_n or_o promise-making_a but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v in_o my_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o promise_n or_o precept_n that_o be_v promise_n of_o it_o on_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o precept_n of_o accept_v that_o offer_a mercy_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o re-ingaging_a they_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o precept_n mr._n b_o derive_v their_o visible_a church-membership_a from_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v god_n church_n so_o that_o to_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o people_n hâ—s_v church_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v 2._o that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n this_o he_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n rank_v they_o among_o his_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v discernible_a by_o their_o birth_n nurse_v circumcision_n habitation_n genealogy_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n their_o visible_a churchmembership_n import_v a_o state_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o relation_n 1._o of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v 1._o separate_v from_o other_o people_n 2._o call_v and_o take_v or_o bring_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o various_a act_n which_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v fit_o call_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n a_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o scheibler_n metaphys_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tit_n 13._o topic._n c._n 3._o tit_n 14._o stierius_fw-la part_n gen_n metaph._n c._n 12._o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o true_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n and_o next_o reach_v it_o by_o its_o activity_n a_o moral_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o it_o yet_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n such_o be_v cause_n apply_v the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_a counsel_v command_a persuade_v exhort_v instigate_a merit_a permit_v when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v it_o formal_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n or_o a_o benefit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consecutive_o or_o they_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la term_n note_v a_o state_n with_o a_o douâ—le_a relation_n and_o import_v a_o natural_a effect_n or_o term_v of_o action_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o be_v from_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a cause_n and_o in_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o judge_v it_o altogether_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n as_o not_o know_v any_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o make_v they_o such_o though_o to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o people_n or_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n act_v physical_a and_o moral_a do_v concur_v which_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o answer_v mr._n bs._n exception_n to_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o outcry_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n incoherent_a dream_n unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n contemptible_a argue_v obtuse_a subtlety_n contradiction_n palpable_a forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o my_o cause_n generate_a a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v my_o nose_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o canine_a scoptical_a rhetoric_n i_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a savour_n hope_v mr._n b._n will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o better_a consideration_n of_o his_o write_n and_o either_o show_v i_o my_o error_n or_o discern_v his_o own_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o qu._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o transient_a fact_n which_o you_o here_o describe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v it_o transeunt_fw-la because_o do_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o eternal_a and_o past_a and_o so_o not_o in_o congruous_a sense_n repealeable_a as_o a_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n decree_n which_o determine_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o a_o fit_a reason_n of_o your_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n answ._n i_o do_v 1._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v your_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v immanent_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o eternal_a answ._n yet_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v eternal_a we_o use_v say_v he_o to_o contradistinguish_v transient_a act_n from_o immanent_a and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la answ._n so_o do_v i_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v they_o here_o as_o distinct_a from_o permanent_a answ._n yea_o and_o immanent_a too_o but_o use_v your_o sense_n as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o answ._n with_o your_o good_a leave_n than_o i_o may_v use_v this_o term_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v alter_v it_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v only_o past_a action_n which_o you_o call_v transeunt_fw-la it_o seem_v your_o long_a fact_n which_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o do_v be_v no_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o year_n and_o so_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v any_o churchmember_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n answ._n it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o long_a fact_n each_o particular_a act_n be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n in_o each_o year_n and_o in_o each_o age_n and_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o those_o act_n be_v do_v churchmember_v be_v make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o and_o other_o act_n use_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n till_o that_o people_n come_v to_o theiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a stature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o many_o act_n which_o i_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o understand_v it_o mr._n b._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v 3._o say_v he_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n
baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a bird_n that_o make_v any_o fruitful_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o neither_o have_v institution_n from_o god_n nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o infant_n nor_o perhaps_o any_o person_n live_v can_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o print_n on_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n by_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v 3._o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n in_o love_n to_o their_o child_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n if_o they_o have_v but_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v be_v prove_v 1._o god_n never_o forbid_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o sincere_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v do_v it_o sincere_o and_o a_o not_o forbid_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o case_n of_o such_o participation_n of_o benefit_n as_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v his_o own_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o mâ—st_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o benefit_n to_o man_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v answ._n enter_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v god_n only_a woâ—k_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o â—e_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n mr._n bs._n minor_a then_o here_o be_v this_o that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o admission_n their_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n have_v forbid_v parent_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v baptism_n for_o thâ—m_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n much_o more_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n hypothesis_n plain_a scrip_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2â—1_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n a_o not_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n prov_fw-mi ch_n 5._o no_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o who_o so_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n not_o of_o benefit_n to_o man_n for_o such_o law_n contain_v grant_n of_o something_o from_o god_n not_o of_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o rule_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o mr._n b._n against_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 80._o i_o take_v god_n precept_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v mr._n ball_n reply_n about_o nine_o position_n p._n 68_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o benefit_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n grant_v for_o though_o a_o benefit_n do_v follow_v to_o they_o that_o right_o do_v it_o yet_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v only_o by_o institution_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o belong_v to_o paâ—ents_n for_o child_n but_o to_o each_o person_n for_o himself_o but_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o not_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o leave_v because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o principle_n of_o sell_v preservation_n and_o desire_v our_o own_o welfare_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o child_n so_o deep_o in_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o lay_v it_o by_o then_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n of_o seek_v his_o own_o or_o child_n real_a happiness_n wherever_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v or_o prohibit_v he_o we_o need_v no_o positive_a command_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o or_o child_n happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o to_o use_v this_o where_o god_n forbid_v not_o if_o good_a be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v can_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n 1._o infant_n baptism_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o preservation_n good_a welfare_n real_a happiness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o it_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o it_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v none_o to_o it_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o silent_a leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o exclude_v term_n upon_o so_o much_o encouragement_n and_o hâ—pe_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v another_o thing_n infant_n churchmembership_n be_v the_o infant_n state_n not_o the_o parent_n act_n and_o leave_v of_o it_o intimate_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o churchmember_v to_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v leave_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v sense_n or_o not_o in_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o upon_o hope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n without_o a_o positive_a command_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o those_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n hope_v of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n nor_o by_o these_o hope_n be_v any_o more_o duty_n put_v on_o the_o parent_n than_o a_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n and_o may_v do_v it_o as_o viz._n a_o midwife_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n midwife_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v not_o only_a believer_n
age_n keep_v covenant_n or_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o break_v it_o and_o we_o have_v certain_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o salvation_n belong_v to_o some_o infant_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o find_v the_o argument_n frivolous_a which_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v salvation_n belong_v to_o some_o infant_n it_o be_v before_o show_v how_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o sort_n of_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o any_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o the_o promise_v bring_v by_o mr._n b._n the_o person_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o how_o the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_o be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o understand_v exod._n 20.6_o of_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v show_v above_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o new_a to_o be_v answer_v he_o add_v if_o that_o matth._n 18.10_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v make_v another_o argument_n full_a to_o the_o point_n if_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o infant_n other_o have_v full_o prove_v answ._n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o that_o any_o one_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.10_o be_v mean_v infant_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v concern_v matth._n 18.5_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 15._o where_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n c._n be_v answer_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o frovolousness_n of_o mr._n bs._n talk_v i_o add_v 1._o that_o matth._n 18.10_o can_v be_v expound_v one_o of_o these_o little_a infant_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o little_a infant_n before_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o v_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o set_v before_o they_o 2._o from_o v_o 14_o 11._o the_o little_a one_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v none_o shall_v perish_v but_o this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n not_o simple_o of_o infant_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 15_o etc._n etc._n show_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o sin_v brother_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o infant_n mr._n b._n add_v that_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o savation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yet_o he_o profess_v to_o think_v it_o better_o ground_v than_o i_o who_o he_o say_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v and_o effect_n of_o that_o antipathy_n he_o have_v against_o i_o who_o still_o choose_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o i_o and_o prefer_v it_o as_o p._n 141._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a socinian_o who_o take_v away_o a_o ordinance_n and_o who_o he_o censure_v pag._n 24._o as_o above_o obedience_n and_o so_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o baptizer_n in_o infancy_n and_o at_o age_n too_o pag._n 143._o and_o profess_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o when_o i_o offer_v assistancce_n to_o he_o in_o another_o point_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o maldovat_n the_o jesuit_n that_o can_v have_v like_v a_o interpretation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v calvin_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o i_o and_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o see_v his_o error_n and_o perhaps_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o so_o disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v a_o friend_n offer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v urge_v another_o argument_n here_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v more_o time_n to_o explain_v himself_o in_o it_o then_o he_o can_v then_o spare_v however_o he_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o age_n and_o so_o for_o some_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v do_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o prove_v it_o here_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pick_v what_o quarrel_n he_o can_v with_o i_o however_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o urge_v this_o argument_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v provide_v to_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o oppose_v my_o thesis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o his_o universal_a redemption_n he_o hold_v be_v conditional_a only_a which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o fiction_n redemption_n and_o election_n in_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n â—nd_v commensurate_a redemption_n be_v as_o well_o from_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n as_o damnation_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thence_o infer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o riddle_n to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n in_o mr._n b._n ch._n 28._o he_o urge_v his_o 23d_o arg_fw-mi from_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o infancy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n whiâ—h_o i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n what_o they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 57_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n prove_v not_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o irenaeus_n take_v they_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o he_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n sanctify_v they_o for_o every_o one_o sanctify_a by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n say_v before_o pag._n 78._o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o infant_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n bs._n persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o brat_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v pag._n 62._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o churchmember_v proper_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o confident_a in_o assert_v christ_n in_o infancy_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o speech_n it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n willing_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o shadow_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o mr._n bs._n 29_o ch_n and_o 24_o argument_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o 25_o the_o arg_fw-mi be_v probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o circumcision_n but_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v that_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a be_v prove_v at_o large_a sect_n 50_o 51_o 52._o the_o consequence_n be_v show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o that_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o cessation_n be_v certain_a as_o the_o free_n of_o servant_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v cease_v and_o yet_o not_o express_v so_o much_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o churchmembership_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v one_o of_o their_o sabbath_n and_o so_o a_o type_n col._n 2.17_o but_o i_o reply_v though_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n
which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o unâ—easable_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o i_o do_v vain_o make_v this_o engraff_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v but_o 1._o whether_o i_o wrong_v my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v perceive_v from_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 135._o to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n you_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o in_o good_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v that_o graft_n in_o be_o admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n or_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o their_o visible_a graft_n in_o be_v circumcision_n and_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o no_o more_o than_o baptise_v 2._o nor_o can_v mr._n bl._n conformable_o to_o his_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o aâ—_n be_v common_a to_o infant_n and_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o both_o and_o infant_n be_v no_o way_n else_o admit_v then_o by_o baptise_v the_o engraff_n be_v no_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile_a nation_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 9.27_o acts._n 1.21_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o ease_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a admission_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o he_o say_v than_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v nor_o do_v the_o engraff_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v only_o bare_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 2._o if_o the_o profession_n be_v only_o from_o fear_n or_o carnal_a hope_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o teacher_n orator_n especial_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n concur_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o act_n above_o man_n power_n to_o ingraff_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o assent_v cordial_o and_o so_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o some_o of_o mr._n bls._n word_n seem_v to_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n bl._n while_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n do_v unaware_o confirm_v it_o through_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whence_o it_o follow_v while_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la god_n ingraff_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o engraff_n be_v term_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o to_o this_o mr._n sydenham_n answer_v 1._o if_o i_o mean_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n atonement_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o many_o absurdity_n may_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n answ._n 1._o if_o by_o ground_n be_v mean_v cause_n i_o deny_v that_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n if_o by_o ground_n be_n mean_v only_o occasion_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o god_n separate_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o be_v only_o some_o proselyte_n reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o no_o full_a and_o ample_a number_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o numerous_a church_n of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o i_o yield_v as_o no_o absurdity_n understand_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o the_o same_o person_n from_o what_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o themselves_o but_o mr._n s._n answer_v 2_o lie_n by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o outward_a reconciliation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n common_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o some_o effectual_a to_o inward_a grace_n unto_o other_o only_o to_o outward_a privilege_n answ._n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n will_v exclude_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o not_o ingraff_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o engraff_n hence_o be_v evacuate_v if_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n 2._o he_o do_v noth_z not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o take_v nor_o one_o approve_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o which_o he_o describe_v in_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v still_o take_v away_o enmity_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o enmity_n either_o from_o they_o to_o god_n for_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o before_o or_o from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o he_o may_v haâ—e_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o before_o 4._o nor_o in_o this_o place_n can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o be_v v_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o riches_n import_v something_o opposite_a to_o their_o fall_n diminish_v or_o detriment_n and_o their_o fall_n must_v be_v to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v v_o 11._o oppose_v to_o salvation_n their_o riches_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o term_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v as_o by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v a_o full_a ample_a part_n of_o they_o incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o god_n by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n mr._n bl._n also_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n gradual_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o total_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a he_o exemplify_v out_o of_o exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o apply_v it_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o
3._o if_o mr._n bl._n have_v not_o mind_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v interpret_v as_o indeed_o i_o mean_v the_o term_n effect_v not_o strict_o or_o rigorous_o as_o scheibler_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o logician_n call_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o inter_fw-la position_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a than_o a_o effect_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o explain_v the_o term_n cause_n in_o the_o same_o book_n review_n part_v 1._o sect_n 35._o p._n 238._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n effect_n be_n leave_v out_o and_o let_v the_o word_n consequent_a be_v put_v in_o my_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o mr._n bl._n a_o mere_a wrangle_a exception_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v mr._n t._n lay_v all_o upon_o god_n god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n and_o their_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_n here_o be_v no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o now_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v so_o that_o blindness_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n what_o become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n here_o produce_v and_o mr._n t._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la otherwise_o as_o election_n lead_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n so_o reprobation_n shall_v lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o contraremonstrant_v unanimous_o deny_v though_o mr._n t._n here_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affirm_v have_v before_o quote_v v._n 8._o &_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v from_o which_o anti-arminians_a gather_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o what_o this_o absolute_a reprobation_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o cite_v gomarus_n deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n in_o my_o sense_n that_o god_n absolute_o reprobate_n any_o man_n to_o destruction_n without_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v sin_n or_o decree_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o dr._n prideaux_n that_o sin_n follow_v not_o on_o reprobation_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a be_v a_o consequent_a not_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o mr._n ball_n that_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n answ._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o that_o word_n effect_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_a have_v be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v use_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o frame_v neither_o use_v he_o accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n here_o as_o assert_v blindness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n that_o i_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o man_n destruction_n that_o i_o make_v contraremonstrant_n to_o affirm_v a_o absolute_a reprobation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o explain_v absolute_a reprobation_n gather_v by_o they_o from_o rom._n 11.8_o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o charge_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n oâ—_n manifest_a calumny_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v that_o break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n because_o blindness_n be_v their_o guilt_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o one_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v my_o argument_n for_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o god_n reprobation_n be_v execute_v by_o blind_a and_o yet_o blindness_n their_o guilt_n and_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n or_o blindness_n god_n break_v they_o off_o by_o a_o just_a sentence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v whereby_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n believe_v and_o through_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o god_n act_n of_o grace_n ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n hold_v evident_o although_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nor_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a reprobation_n as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n i_o never_o assert_v nor_o ascribe_v to_o contraremonstrant_n who_o only_o make_v reprobation_n absolute_a in_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o purpose_n do_v choose_v one_o to_o life_n and_o not_o another_o be_v not_o the_o foresee_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o one_o or_o the_o foresee_a unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o make_v sin_n in_o proper_a or_o strict_a acception_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n act_n i_o never_o say_v blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n reprobation_n as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o nor_o that_o god_n do_v by_o any_o positive_a influx_n work_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o i_o say_v blind_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blind_a which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o gainsay_v the_o say_n of_o those_o learned_a writer_n allege_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o if_o god_n severity_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v explicit_o no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n threaten_v matth._n 21.43_o yet_o my_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v my_o 6_o arg_fw-mi be_v if_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 26_o 27._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n say_v to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n that_o doubtless_o according_a to_o those_o promise_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o more_o glory_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o than_o ever_o yet_o the_o world_n see_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n and_o from_o these_o consideration_n many_o do_v interpret_v v_o 26._o literal_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v but_o get_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v in_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n else_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n will_v never_o be_v mention_v as_o root_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v more_o full_o and_o universal_o take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o invisible_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o as_o one_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o premise_n deny_v but_o the_o minor_a grant_v express_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o if_o true_a than_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o elect_a person_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o jew_n re_fw-mi engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n according_a to_o election_n so_o be_v
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
conclusion_n do_v prove_v that_o mr._n s._n do_v here_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o flee_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o take_n the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o religious_a sense_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o the_o word_n sanctify_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o word_n sanctify_v use_v in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o religious_a sense_n yea_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v take_v for_o religious_o sanctify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mother_n mark_v 3.35_o dead_a heb._n 11.12_o make_v himself_o eunuch_n matth._n 19.12_o son_n exod._n 2.9_o and_o many_o more_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n only_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o a_o impropriety_n or_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o those_o to_o who_o absolute_o and_o in_o propriety_n or_o exactness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o therefore_o this_o which_o mr._n s._n here_o suggest_v of_o i_o be_v but_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o that_o through_o my_o side_n he_o may_v wound_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n s._n add_v the_o apostle_n say_v first_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v all_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v without_o any_o legal_a pollution_n as_o former_o but_o then_o he_o go_v high_a speak_v of_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o their_o use_n to_o every_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o holy_a mean_n but_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n eaâ—_n his_o meat_n without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o give_v thanks_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o any_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o 2_o ver_fw-la go_v on_o gradatim_fw-la by_o degree_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o privilege_a place_n answ._n what_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n create_v they_o which_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o receive_v seem_v to_o lead_v to_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declaration_n whether_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mark_v 7.15_o or_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.15_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o lawful_a use_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o creature_n good_a or_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o interpreter_n take_v lawful_a use_n and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o same_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n it_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o due_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o other_o man_n do_v enjoy_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o thief_n and_o sacriledgious_a person_n good_n usurp_v and_o he_o lawful_o use_v good_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o after_o his_o word_n piscat_fw-la anal_n he_o mind_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o allow_a use_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n diodati_n dicson_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o intimate_v any_o gradation_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n v_o 3_o 4._o to_o a_o sanctify_a use_n v_o 5._o for_o v_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o gradation_n or_o rise_n high_a as_o mr._n s._n imagine_v which_o i_o do_v not_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o i_o conceive_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o lawful_a use_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 114._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o insufficient_o mr._n s._n oppose_v i_o who_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_n even_o in_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v right_o enough_o and_o his_o own_o blindness_n make_v he_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o i_o as_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o blindness_n mr._n s._n say_v further_a but_o the_o main_a place_n mr._n t._n allege_v for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a be_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o here_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o fornication_n and_o holiness_n for_o chastity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o mr._n m._n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o mr._n t._n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o he_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o 1_o and_o 2._o v_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o in_o v_o 3_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o instance_v special_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o you_o view_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n v._n 3._o as_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v you_o sanctify_v then_o he_o bring_v in_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holiness_n god_n require_v for_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o vivification_n or_o in_o mortification_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o we_o may_v call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n some_o other_o epithet_n become_v it_o better_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v all_o the_o abstinency_n and_o act_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v in_o his_o pulpit_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n sanctify_a socrates_n holy_a aristides_n and_o can_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o heathen_n in_o such_o a_o high_a gospel_n dialect_n as_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v always_o in_o scripture_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o construction_n by_o among_o be_v very_o good_a place_v it_o after_o give_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n i._n e._n no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v by_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o man_n to_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v from_o above_o no_o way_n prejudge_v his_o be_v give_v among_o man_n both_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v a_o common_a donative_n distribute_v among_o man_n and_o also_o because_o this_o gift_n be_v dispense_v in_o form_n of_o humane_a flesh_n christ_n be_v become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v among_o man_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o it_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o be_v govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v second_o because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v of_o give_v the_o participle_n give_v be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o good_a language_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o read_n only_o thus_o neither_o be_v there_o another_o name_n under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v â—_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v put_v for_o mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o person_n distinct_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o term_n name_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o by_o name_v be_v mean_v person_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n false_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v by_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o man_n beside_o christ_n and_o his_o preach_n 3._o that_o this_o gift_n be_v dispense_v in_o form_n of_o humane_a flesh_n that_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v fâ—und_v and_o see_v among_o man_n show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v give_v among_o man_n but_o to_o be_v among_o man_n his_o give_v be_v from_o above_o as_o he_o often_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.38_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 58.33_o give_v from_o heaven_n v_o 32._o joh._n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o peter_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v a_o common_a donative_n and_o distribute_v among_o man_n though_o it_o pervert_v the_o sense_n put_v for_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n the_o benefit_n and_o confound_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v with_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o salvation_n yet_o it_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a donative_n distribute_v among_o man_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o dr._n notwithstanding_o his_o struggle_v be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v my_o purpose_n of_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redundant_fw-la and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o what_o i_o add_v out_o of_o beza_n annot_n on_o act_v 4.12_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v remember_v if_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o that_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1._o §_o 4._o i_o do_v take_v notice_n that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o write_v in_o greek_a but_o now_o only_o we_o have_v his_o work_n in_o latin_a except_o some_o few_o fragment_n and_o beza_n so_o great_a a_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v few_o equal_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v likely_a know_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v omit_v that_o intimation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v forgetful_a thereof_o and_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a if_o the_o dr._n have_v take_v notice_n that_o beza_n allege_v first_o the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o read_v datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la give_v to_o man_n and_o irenaeus_n mean_v his_o translator_n who_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o irenaeus_n after_o he_o and_o that_o i_o add_v camerarius_fw-la which_o the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o to_o but_o have_v a_o snatch_n at_o beza_n allege_v act_n 7.44_o which_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o since_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o or_o among_o as_o well_o as_o to_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o lâ—st_o translation_n our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n but_o i_o follow_v the_o dr._n in_o his_o debate_n which_o it_o be_v indeed_o pity_v the_o reader_n or_o the_o dr._n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o be_v fit_a for_o better_a undertake_n then_o these_o which_o he_o be_v detain_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o motion_n as_o one_o that_o be_v cedere_fw-la nescius_fw-la to_o a_o plain_a truth_n not_o in_o obedience_n to_o i_o who_o never_o enjoin_v he_o this_o exercise_n he_o say_v for_o a_o four_o instance_n he_o again_o resume_v that_o of_o gal._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o gal._n 1._o where_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveall_a his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o have_v render_v that_o by_o or_o through_o i_o to_o other_o this_o exposition_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n tautologize_v inept_o this_o strange_a undecent_a expression_n i_o wish_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v little_a temptation_n for_o it_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o apostle_n without_o incur_v either_o part_n of_o that_o censure_n say_v god_n be_v please_v through_o i_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n and_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o withal_o to_o denote_v the_o designation_n of_o that_o apostle_n to_o his_o peculiar_a province_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n add_v that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n certain_o every_o explication_n of_o a_o obscurer_n or_o narrow_a by_o a_o clear_a or_o large_a phrase_n be_v not_o inept_v tautology_n but_o that_o which_o all_o writer_n which_o have_v desire_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o and_o yet_o 2_o the_o late_a part_n here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v be_v more_o than_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v say_v by_o my_o render_n and_o paraphrase_v the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o those_o other_o have_v not_o be_v define_v who_o they_o be_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o mr._n t._n advert_v not_o in_o his_o objection_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v the_o expression_n have_v temptation_n for_o it_o from_o dr._n hammonds_n misinterpreting_a the_o apostle_n speech_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o drs._n sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o inept_a tautology_n which_o however_o strange_a yet_o be_v no_o undecent_a expression_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o dr._n tend_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o interpretation_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n from_o which_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o relieve_v himself_o by_o his_o answer_n here_o for_o the_o late_a phrase_n do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n nor_o disâ—junctive_a express_v or_o imply_v nor_o any_o other_o particle_n which_o may_v show_v the_o late_a phrase_n to_o be_v exegitical_a of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o man_n be_v no_o where_o term_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o other_o be_v know_v to_o he_o before_o but_o the_o make_v know_v to_o the_o person_n and_o revelation_n be_v still_o make_v god_n christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n act_v and_o have_v a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o object_n to_o who_o
receive_v by_o every_o male_a noâ—_n only_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ews_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n but_o through_o all_o posterity_n every_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v become_v straightways_o no_o proselyte_n and_o then_o sure_a this_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n on_o these_o term_n of_o equality_n both_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o proselyteâ—_n must_v needs_o extend_v the_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcision_n beyond_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o their_o immediate_a child_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o afterward_o for_o to_o all_o those_o belong_v circumcision_n so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o remain_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a here_o i_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fagan_n for_o ever_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o gemara_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o ever_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mr._n selden_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synâ—d_n c._n 3._o p._n 35._o assert_v p._n 28._o before_o and_o p._n 41._o after_o that_o neither_o jew_n child_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n nor_o proselyte_n child_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o word_n there_o do_v import_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o want_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a thus_o that_o the_o gentile_a who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v want_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o a_o little_a while_n the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o selden_n there_o p._n 39_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n issuri_fw-la â—ia_fw-la c._n 13_o and_o ainsw_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v that_o no_o proselyte_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n unless_o that_o child_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o proselytism_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v shall_v still_o want_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o selden_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 35._o a_o little_a after_o where_o r._n eliezers_n opinion_n be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o circumcise_v though_o not_o baptize_v because_o so_o be_v their_o father_n and_o rabbi_n jâ—shuah's_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v because_o so_o be_v their_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n nevertheless_o have_v pronounce_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o proselyte_n baptism_n of_o that_o race_n not_o of_o the_o posterity_n nor_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n but_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o drs._n question_n i_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v israelites_n not_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v before_o it_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o beside_o this_o two_o thing_n i_o far_o add_v to_o remove_v all_o possible_a force_n of_o this_o suggestion_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o other_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o profit_v mr._n t._n for_o it_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n do_v make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o this_o and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o the_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o pattern_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v their_o native_n infant_n be_v full_o home_o to_o it_o answ._n the_o dr._n have_v try_v to_o prove_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o proseselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n to_o have_v be_v wonâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o distrust_v its_o likely_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o think_v to_o use_v another_o engine_n though_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o christ_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 3._o that_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o that_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v proselyte_n posterity_n and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o appoint_v the_o baptise_v of_o any_o christian_n infant_n and_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o 1._o if_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n 2._o the_o same_o proof_n which_o show_v a_o change_n in_o this_o show_v as_o much_o a_o change_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o change_n be_v ill_o call_v a_o light_a change_n which_o make_v so_o large_a a_o perpetual_a addition_n 4._o if_o the_o pattern_n do_v not_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n than_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v all_o or_o the_o main_a reason_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v the_o after_o child_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o before_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o they_o deny_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o of_o proselyte_n posterity_n bear_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o jew_n baptise_v being_n christ_n pattern_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o mistake_n and_o some_o against_o himself_o two_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o proselyte_n have_v at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o of_o mr._n t._n as_o it_o will_v if_o all_o their_o infant_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v baptize_v for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o if_o any_o infant_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v all_o their_o pretension_n destroy_v who_o only_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o
that_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a the_o consequent_a be_v sound_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o external_a part_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o essential_o different_a and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carnal_a as_o the_o carnal_a anabaptist_n affirm_v their_o portion_n no_o better_o than_o turk_n they_o make_v as_o calvin_n obseru_v as_o beast_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v everlasting_a be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 7.17_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v assure_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o same_o with_o we_o make_v in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a part_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v mix_v mr._n cr._n himself_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o it_o though_o in_o the_o main_a the_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o to_o our_o child_n at_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n crag_n term_n of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a put_v upon_o we_o and_o calvin_n observation_n be_v but_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a but_o in_o time_n their_o wickedness_n will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n sect._n 7._o mr._n crs._n speech_n of_o infant_n sad_a condition_n without_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o popish_a talk_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o deny_v their_o baptism_n we_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o write_v with_o heed_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o no_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n without_o true_a save_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v his_o talk_n of_o preach_v to_o infant_n by_o present_v objective_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v without_o manifest_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v another_o of_o his_o wild_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o save_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o election_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v of_o i_o p._n 146._o that_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o know_v infant_n be_v elect_v i_o will_v baptize_v they_o or_o that_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n infant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect._n 8._o the_o major_a of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o entertain_v with_o success_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n p._n 147._o be_v deny_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v believe_a jew_n be_v not_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n not_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o elect_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o this_o i_o often_o express_v plain_o and_o mr._n cr._n know_v well_o enough_o but_o say_v i_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o random_n rove_a talk_n of_o person_n in_o visible_a covenant_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o nonsense_n unprove_v dictate_v and_o quite_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o &_o 9.8_o which_o make_v none_o abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v ample_o before_o prove_v sect._n 28_o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_n in_o that_o section_n run_v on_o these_o two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o the_o expression_n ephes._n 3.6_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o whole_a nation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o such_o a_o whole_a visible_a national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12._o joh._n 1.11_o psal._n 50.5_o joh._n 15.2_o two_o of_o which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n nor_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o of_o they_o with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v express_o mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o of_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o its_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o none_o any_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v god_n say_v any_o where_o to_o make_v it_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v prove_v sect._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n sect._n 9_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o save_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n thereof_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o abhor_v any_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o any_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n promise_v thing_n which_o none_o in_o the_o event_n have_v but_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o none_o but_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n mutability_n or_o impotency_n sect._n 10._o that_o isa._n 49.21.23_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v evince_v from_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o place_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o mr._n cr._n himself_o thus_o v._n 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o himself_o expound_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o v_o 20._o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o be_v desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o remove_v too_o and_o fro_o off_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o dispersion_n after_o it_o for_o we_o never_o find_v it_o verify_v literal_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n point_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n point_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o zechariah_n his_o pprophecy_n ch_n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o jew_n mighty_o increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o place_n desolate_a confess_o be_v mean_v of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o captive_n the_o sense_n of_o v_o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n reduction_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n therefore_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o queen_n favour_n the_o
like_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o therein_o iâ—_n foretell_v that_o they_o which_o be_v take_v captive_a who_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o mr._n cr._n say_v that_o one_o democritus_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o head_n that_o will_v attempt_v from_o hence_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o who_o from_o cyrus_n artaâ—â—rxes_n darius_n abâ—suâ—rus_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v nurse_v father_n that_o do_v bring_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v child_n be_v not_o prey_v to_o their_o nurse_n nor_o be_v their_o nurse_n terrible_a to_o their_o child_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o deliverer_n or_o nurse_n the_o chaldean_a prince_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n and_o a_o prey_n and_o cyrus_n and_o other_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n yet_o do_v we_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o ridiculous_a in_o it_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o their_o captive_n and_o prey_n and_o they_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v retort_v mr._n crs._n word_n thus_o one_o democritus_n except_o such_o a_o scoffer_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o craig_n that_o make_v such_o a_o silly_a refutation_n what_o he_o add_v to_o disparage_v mr._n gattaker_n note_n may_v be_v dispel_v by_o read_v the_o note_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n agree_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o translator_n though_o allow_v by_o other_o without_o any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v against_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o make_v the_o content_a of_o v_o 24._o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v still_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n of_o delivery_n or_o return_v of_o the_o â—ews_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o mr._n crs._n party_n show_v the_o levity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o who_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v too_o like_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o allege_v my_o word_n not_o p._n 14._o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o p._n 16._o against_o my_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v my_o interpretation_n though_o if_o he_o have_v add_v my_o word_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o interpretation_n and_o for_o his_o allegation_n of_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o thy_o people_n exod._n 3â—_n 7_o and_o for_o mr._n crs._n reconciliation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v congruous_o to_o speech_n so_o paraphrase_a the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a succession_n the_o gentile_n by_o natural_a generation_n god_n that_o be_v i_o by_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v mystical_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o baptism_n for_o though_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v yet_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n humble_a person_n or_o mean_v contemptible_a person_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n this_o be_v believer_n desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v if_o the_o word_n be_v mystical_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n but_o as_o many_o speech_n be_v which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o gen._n 15.5_o &_o 17.4_o 5._o exod._n 12.46_o one_o more_o open_a the_o other_o covert_n and_o mr._n crag_n purpose_v from_o isai._n 49.22_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o foretell_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o propositton_n in_o question_n that_o god_n foretell_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n whence_o infant_n baptism_n will_v follow_v it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n in_o arm_n and_o upon_o shoulder_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o how_o else_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o by_o bring_v in_o arm_n and_o on_o shoulder_n become_v churchmember_v i_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v sect._n 11._o mr._n cr._n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v mean_v i_o if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o the_o bring_v shall_v be_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bring_v infant_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n which_o no_o story_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o veriâ—y_n nor_o consequence_n if_o sense_n first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n who_o make_v a_o thesis_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o affirm_v that_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v mr._n cr._n of_o who_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 35._o say_v that_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o need_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o standard_n he_o understand_v some_o visible_a gospel_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n without_o a_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v with_o many_o more_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v he_o understand_v any_o other_o since_o he_o name_v no_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v gospel_n ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o include_v the_o genus_fw-la as_o now_o he_o will_v evade_v but_o some_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v hereto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v predicate_v on_o the_o species_n but_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o standard_n here_o be_v â—eant_v baptism_n in_o particular_a or_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o general_n sure_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v not_o by_o set_v up_o but_o put_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o if_o mr._n crs._n word_n or_o the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o queen_n bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o like_a force_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o story_n do_v mention_n carry_v infant_n on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o express_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a incitement_n and_o power_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o though_o mr._n cr._n grant_v the_o phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49.23_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v alike_o metaphorical_a they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n v_o 22._o according_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v bring_v son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o word_n v_o 23._o be_v metaphorical_a so_o be_v those_o v_o 22._o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n cr._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o story_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n on_o shoulder_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n which_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n cr._n baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o
37._o r_o exilia_fw-la p_o 335._o l_o 7._o r_o assert_v l_o 47._o r_o whence_o l_o 13._o r_o tenet_n p_o 341_o l_o 36._o r_o condition_n at_o yy_a the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o two_o press_n for_o after_o 344._o sect_n 46._o be_v p_o 245._o agâ—in_n p_o 245._o l._n 14._o r_o of_o which_o p_o 256._o l_o 4._o r_o vasorum_fw-la p_o â—61_n l_o 48._o r_o desert_n p_o 269._o l_o 31._o r_o ever_o p_o 283._o l_o 6._o r_o to_o p_o 284._o l_o 33._o r_o nor_o p_o 292._o misâ—printed_v 284._o l_o 38._o r_o unto_o what_o p_o 297._o l_o 6._o r_o indefinite_o p_o 304._o l_o 28._o r_o special_a p_o 318._o l_o 25._o r_o desertion_n p_o 323._o l_o 8._o r_o mere_a p_o 382._o l_o 23._o r_o cause_n p_o 387._o l_o 22._o r_o of_o all_o p_o 398._o l_o 6._o r_o he_o be_v p_o 401._o l_o 37._o r_o many_o p_o 403._o l_o 20._o r_o use_v no_o p._n 407._o l_o 19_o r_o churchmember_v p_o 501._o l_o 43._o r_o on_o condition_n p_o 503._o l_o penult_n r_o righteousness_n p_o 509._o l_o 9_o r_o can_v p_o 510._o l_o 47._o r_o not_o p._n 557._o l_o 18._o r_o it_o be_v p_o 559._o l_o 18._o r._n who_o have_v p_o 561._o l_o 28._o r_o be_v not_o p_o 597._o l_o 34._o r_o sarcastical_a p_o 608._o l_o 23._o r_o a_o p_o 613._o l_o 43._o r_o may_v well_o p_o 621._o l_o 9_o r_o there_o p_o 647._o l_o 12._o r_o import_n p_o 653._o l_o 10._o r_o concrete_a p_o 678._o l_o 7._o r_o deny_v p_o 684._o l_o 46._o r_o sanction_n p_o 702._o l._n 36._o r_o do_v not_o p_o 703._o l_o 11._o r_o be_v not_o p_o 705._o l_o 42._o r_o benefit_v p_o 721._o l_o 8._o d_o not_o p_o 725._o l_o 14._o r_o the_o time_n p_o 727._o l_o 24._o r_o be_v p_o 735._o l_o 11._o r_o there_o p_o 745._o l_o 11._o r_o formal_o p_o 752._o l_o 43._o r_o there_o p_o 756_o l_o 7._o r_o janua_n p_o 783._o l_o 27._o r_o there_o be_v p_o 798._o l_o 7._o r_o ambigua_fw-la p_o 799._o l_o 10._o d_o of_o p_o 803._o l_o 38._o r_o not_o p_o 816._o l_o 44._o r_o one_o parent_n be_v p_o 822._o l_o 7._o d_o be_v p_o 825._o l_o 7._o r_o which_o it_o be_v l_o 23._o r_o naâ—i_fw-mi p_o 830._o l_o 18._o r_o and_o also_o p_o 834._o l_o 47._o r_o inference_n which_o p_o 844._o l_o 19_o r_o of_o the_o chair_n p_o â—48_n l_o 1â—_n r_o 23._o p_o 850._o l_o 16._o r_o caâ—achresis_fw-la p_o 851._o l_o 2._o d_o in_o l_o 10._o r_o form_n p_o 852._o l_o 46._o r_o puâ—_n p_o 853._o l_o 31._o r_o comprehend_v p_o 854._o l_o 40._o r_o or_o not_o p_o 877._o l_o 29._o r_o not_o â—s_a p_o 883._o l_o 2._o r_o denegandam_fw-la p_o 885._o l_o 7._o r_o desert_n p_o 889._o l_o 4._o r_o contenâ—_n book_n publish_v by_o the_o author_n christs_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n on_o luk._n 17.1_o 2._o print_a for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy_n lane_n london_n jehovah_n â—ireh_o oâ—_n god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o two_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o on_o occasion_n of_o preserve_v bristol_n from_o a_o plot_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o prince_n rupert_n march_v 7._o 1642._o print_a for_o michael_n spark_n at_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n london_n fermentum_fw-la pharisâ—orum_fw-la or_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 15.9_o print_a for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n london_n anthropolatria_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o print_a for_o john_n bellamy_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n london_n two_o treatisâ—s_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la of_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_n sermon_n print_v for_o george_n whittington_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o blackmore_n at_o fleet-bridge_a london_n by_o w._n larnar_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n london_n a_o antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n print_v for_o thomas_n brewster_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n london_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o of_o scotland_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n next_o door_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o aldersgate-street_n london_n pracursor_n or_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o review_n print_v for_o the_o same_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infanâ—_n baptism_n print_v for_o henry_n crip_n and_o lodowick_n lloyd_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n near_o lumbardstreet_n london_n a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n against_o mr._n john_n craggs_n dispute_v and_o sermon_n at_o abergavenny_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n above_o name_v antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n print_v for_o the_o same_o joannis_n tomb_n beâ—dleiensis_n refutatio_fw-la positionis_fw-la dris_n henrici_fw-la savage_n londini_fw-la typic_a henrici_fw-la hill_n antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n above_o name_v finis_fw-la anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n refute_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n sect_n i._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o be_v will-worship_n be_v confirm_v have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n as_o to_o vindicate_v the_o text_n rom._n 11.17_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o from_o such_o gloss_n as_o tend_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o first_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.16_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a evangelist_n practice_n and_o say_n in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o review_n already_o print_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forementioned_a review_n my_o second_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o which_o be_v will-worship_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o ordinary_a baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v will-worship_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o col._n 2.13_o where_o will-worship_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o general_o commentator_n and_o other_o author_n account_n will-worship_n a_o sin_n doctor_n lakes_n defence_n about_o the_o sabbath_n thes._n 2._o you_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o please_v god_n yet_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o will-worship_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o will-worship_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n but_o against_o it_o be_v the_o fraâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_n co-dying_a with_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v such_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o that_o promise_v that_o none_o do_v beguile_v they_o of_o theiâ—_n reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v in_o humility_n or_o as_o our_o translator_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n i_o may_v not_o now_o divert_v from_o the_o present_a business_n to_o examine_v doctor_n hammonds_n allegation_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o text_n to_o prove_v service_n as_o do_v to_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o practise_v after_o their_o command_n without_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o be_v after_o god_n will_v and_o i_o take_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o mr._n cawdrey_n 2._o however_o the_o major_n be_v plain_o prove_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n which_o prove_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v teach_v after_o man_n precept_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o will-worship_n in_o my_o proposition_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o since_o my_o antagonist_n do_v most_o of_o they_o except_v against_o will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v not_o
that_o command_n be_v in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o answ._n the_o command_n in_o force_n then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o pag._n 22.23_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 1â—_n to_o circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v now_o in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n take_v word_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o still_o all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o thâ—_n command_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o to_o circumcise_v their_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v abrogated_a act._n 15._o to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v will_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n ans._n if_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o rather_o juggle_v than_o dispute_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o circumcision_n no_o such_o command_n of_o sign_v infant_n of_o covenanter_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o dispute_n to_o imagine_v a_o command_n of_o seal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o infant_n of_o covenanter_n abstractive_o or_o distinct_o from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n with_o which_o they_o mock_v their_o auditor_n and_o reader_n who_o unwary_o take_v what_o they_o say_v without_o examination_n now_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o this_o argument_n yet_o because_o this_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o commend_v let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a thus_o he_o write_v for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o command_n that_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n and_o till_o that_o reason_n cease_v he_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n that_o dare_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o again_o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v deny_v viz_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n continue_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v nothing_o without_o a_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n be_v employ_v which_o be_v as_o cogent_a and_o bind_v as_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o cease_v this_o be_v very_o clear_a answ._n the_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o cod_n command_v a_o thing_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v be_v various_a sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o express_v sometime_o conceal_v and_o sometime_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o very_o various_a command_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v levit._n 19_o the_o promiscuous_a reason_n of_o moral_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a command_n yea_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o be_v give_v for_o the_o command_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v cite_v from_o levit._n 11.44_o 45._o and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o israelit_n to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n or_o to_o touch_v certain_a thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o master_n drew_n reason_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n not_o cease_v we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o the_o precept_n levit._n 11._o of_o abstain_v from_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o touch_v thing_n legal_o defile_v but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o yet_o the_o only_a formal_a adequate_a reciprocal_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v no_o further_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v it_o till_o by_o some_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n it_o appear_v we_o be_v discharge_v thus_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o god_n command_n without_o know_v any_o other_o reason_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v know_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o god_n signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o now_o then_o to_o master_n drews_n argument_n iâ—_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o major_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v a_o precept_n may_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v as_o levit._n 11_o 44_o 45._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n may_v not_o reach_v and_o yet_o the_o precept_n reach_v as_o though_o god_n bring_v not_o we_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n deut._n 5.6_o 7._o yet_o the_o command_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n where_o i_o presume_v master_n drew_n will_v say_v the_o command_n reach_v we_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o his_o inference_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v his_o precept_n to_o wit_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v why_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o continue_v yet_o the_o precepr_fw-la may_v not_o be_v in_o force_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o precept_n always_o cease_v to_o bind_v though_o that_o reason_n cease_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o indeed_o in_o more_o positive_a rite_n which_o be_v by_o institution_n the_o precept_n continue_v not_o in_o force_n however_o rhe_n reason_n god_n use_v to_o enforce_v it_o remain_v except_o the_o institution_n be_v continue_v right_o pareus_n comm_n in_o gen._n 8.20_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v perpetual_a answer_v the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n necessary_o co-hering_n with_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o cause_n continue_v with_o its_o effect_n make_v the_o same_o perpetual_a but_o the_o say_a cause_n or_o end_n do_v not_o so_o co-here_a with_o the_o sacrify_v of_o the_o ancient_n but_o only_o by_o appointment_n that_o be_v divine_a ordination_n which_o be_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v master_n drew_n proof_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v infant_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o be_v evident_a gen._n 17.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o the_o 9.10_o and_o 11._o verse_n where_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v as_o true_o say_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n so_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.11_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o command_n for_o sign_v their_o infant_n with_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o now_o be_v baptism_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o sign_n his_o under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v circumcision_n and_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v a_o command_n for_o baptise_v your_o infant_n seed_n answ._n if_o master_n draw_v will_v prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v put_v the_o thing_n be_v put_v without_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o put_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v though_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v but_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v put_v yet_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v unless_o a_o command_n be_v put_v and_o the_o command_n be_v put_v abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v though_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n therefore_o though_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o master_n marshal_n true_o confess_v defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 182._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_a be_v the_o command_n and_o therefore_o till_o master_n draw_v show_v we_o have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o baptise_v infant_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o circumcise_v infant_n he_o can_v never_o show_v we_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n as_o be_v for_o infant-circumcision_a but_o master_n draw_v think_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a from_o gen._n 17.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o he_o do_v but_o dictate_v without_o any_o clear_a explication_n or_o through_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependence_n he_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o another_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v upon_o that_o promise_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o promise_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mean_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o â—s_v unequal_a he_o shall_v expect_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n since_o if_o we_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n vers_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o may_v as_o well_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n oâ—_n canaan_n vers_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o whereas_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 7._o have_v diverse_a sense_n one_o so_o as_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o abraham_n as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o neither_o bring_v a_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v can_v why_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o alone_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v gentile-believer_n child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n rather_o than_o to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o his_o natural_a seed_n especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n since_o the_o command_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o they_o that_o join_v to_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v mr._n draw_v show_v what_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o be_v knit_v into_o whether_o contingent_a or_o necessary_a or_o if_o necessary_a in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n whether_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o the_o dependence_n this_o to_o whosoever_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o whosoever_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o seal_n to_o that_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o v_o 19_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o seal_n &_o other_o of_o abraham_n house_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o female_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sign_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v virtual_o sign_v it_o serve_v not_o master_n drew_n turn_n who_o assert_n a_o dependence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o actual_a sign_v in_o the_o person_n federate_a 4._o nor_o do_v he_o show_v from_o what_o term_n or_o word_n his_o imagine_a dependence_n be_v evident_a the_o only_a term_n i_o know_v he_o or_o any_o other_o gather_v the_o suppose_a dependence_n from_o be_v vers_n 9_o therefore_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n be_v and_o thou_o note_v a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o speech_n not_o a_o illation_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o tigurine_v read_v &_o tu_fw-la and_o thou_o pareus_n tu_fw-la autumn_n but_o thou_o piscator_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la thou_o very_o so_o that_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o small_a which_o be_v from_o so_o uncertain_a a_o light_n 5._o nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o show_v from_o the_o compare_v gen._n 17.7_o 8._o with_o 9_o 10_o 11._o any_o dependence_n of_o application_n of_o any_o other_o first_o sign_n than_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o promise_n there_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indfinite_a first_o seal_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o to_o believer_n infant_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n 6._o that_o dependence_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o term_n therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o such_o as_o intimate_v a_o right_a competent_a to_o infant_n but_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o parent_n which_o infant_n be_v nor_o capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o see_v a_o command_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o parallax_n or_o decepâ—io_fw-la visus_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o sight_n as_o in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n or_o two_o moon_n at_o once_o the_o minor_a also_o in_o his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v sect_n iv._o the_o covenant_n genesis_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o afore_o â—e_n come_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n as_o appear_v
etc._n etc._n and_o restrain_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o a_o word_n act._n 2.39_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o master_n drew_n sense_n for_o 1._o master_n drew_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a it_o relat_n to_o a_o former_a engagement_n therefore_o to_o this_o which_o logician_n deny_v to_o be_v good_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engagement_n this_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o if_o not_o unto_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o have_v eye_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o his_o opposite_n yet_o other_o see_v other_o promise_n namely_o that_o to_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n mention_v act_n 2.30_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v v._n 33._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n mention_v act_n 3.25_o any_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o more_o probable_o than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o parallel_v text_n act_n 3.26_o act_n 13.32_o 33._o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n act_v 2.30_o or_o to_o abarham_n act_v 3.25_o be_v fulfil_v in_o raise_v up_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o its_o gift_n of_o which_o promise_v mention_v v._n 17.18_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o good_a blessing_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n mean_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n continual_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n drew_n presuppose_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v your_o god_n be_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o your_o infant_n child_n as_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o 1._o that_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o m._n drews_n own_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v only_a and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o then_o believer_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o ample_a disquisit_a sect_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o believer_n the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v there_o as_o person_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infant_n child_n as_o their_o child_n m._n gataker_n discept_v the_o bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 12._o say_v thus_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o repentance_n as_o partake_v of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n be_v exact_v so_o that_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n unless_o also_o they_o repent_v 4_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o m._n drew_n say_v in_o any_o sense_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o which_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n act_n 23.9_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a every_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n neither_o do_v god_n promise_v circumcision_n to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o 8._o day_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o colour_n to_o interpret_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v much_o less_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o every_o gentile_a believer_n child_n he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sure_a not_o to_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v infant_n for_o my_o part_n with_o all_o m._n drews_n light_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o according_a to_o m._n drews_n exposition_n the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v enforce_v and_o applyable_a to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a which_o he_o add_v if_o this_o stand_v good_a than_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n stand_v good_a to_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v as_o true_o say_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n infant_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v of_o itself_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 1._o in_o my_o letter_n to_o m._n bail_n or_o addition_n to_o my_o appology_n sect._n 3._o in_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n sect._n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v v._n 38._o yet_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n encourage_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o first_o to_o move_v then_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o and_o your_o right_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n but_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o and_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v that_o dictate_v of_o m._n drew_n god_n will_v own_o believer_n child_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v for_o his_o even_o in_o infancy_n by_o baptism_n more_o true_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v infant_n de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o eâ—fâ—c_n pag._n 9_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v attain_v salvation_n matth._n 16.16_o but_o m._n drew_n think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o witness_n which_o this_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n but_o 1._o this_o answer_n go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o
the_o person_n baptize_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o renounce_v special_o his_o gentile_a defilement_n communion_n with_o satan_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v under_o water_n it_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o testify_v our_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a manner_n assure_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o to_o elect_v person_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o assure_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v title_n to_o it_o so_o that_o if_o from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o title_n be_v derive_v for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v entitle_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o administer_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a or_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o fallacious_a for_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expression_n sometime_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n itself_o call_v it_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 10._o mr._n geree_n here_o p._n 10._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o at_o least_o inâ—ptly_o speak_v 2._o when_o they_o say_v it_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n the_o latter_a i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v therein_o regenerarion_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o administer_v they_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n regenerate_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n but_o baptism_n can_v administer_v regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o moral_a way_n but_o by_o assure_v or_o persuade_v or_o the_o like_a what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v conceive_v it_o administer_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infant_n in_o infancy_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o such_o than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n but_o to_o such_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o mean_v baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v except_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o baptism_n as_o i_o show_v apology_n s._n 10._o and_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n or_o appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 3._o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o god_n or_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o baptize_v his_o engagement_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n for_o they_o signify_v no_o profession_n or_o engagement_n of_o they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o late_a then_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v promise_v man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n or_o he_o signify_v his_o promise_n former_o make_v &_o this_o can_v derive_v no_o title_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o signify_v that_o promise_n as_o past_a be_v as_o useful_a for_o other_o either_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v as_o the_o then_o baptize_v and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o use_n or_o avail_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v apprehend_v the_o signification_n or_o he_o assure_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o to_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o he_o contain_v they_o by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o take_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n gal_n 3.18_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v mixt_o gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o pure_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o the_o former_a they_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o it_o do_v but_o then_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o new_a administration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o if_o it_o seal_v that_o covenant_n than_o it_o assure_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v that_o it_o seal_v only_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o mr._n geree_n here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o if_o so_o 1._o then_o it_o seal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v and_o so_o succeed_v not_o in_o its_o use_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n give_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n why_o it_o shall_v seal_v one_o part_n and_o not_o another_o 2._o if_o it_o seal_v or_o administer_v the_o gospel-covenant_n than_o it_o administer_v not_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o gospel_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v gen._n 17.7_o 3._o in_o that_o promise_n be_v foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o this_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o baptism_n which_o signify_v christ_n already_o come_v 4._o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.29_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o that_o gospel_n covenant_n only_o to_o elect_v person_n and_o true_a believer_n 5._o there_o be_v ambiguity_n also_o in_o the_o term_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n but_o mr._n geree_n imagine_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a 6._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v ambiguous_a for_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v ishmael_n to_o and_o esau._n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charitable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o person_n in_o covenant_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o show_v no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_o such_o a_o construction_n be_v unknown_a to_o paul_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o expound_v that_o very_a promise_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n since_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n the_o meaning_n according_a to_o m._n geree_n shall_v then_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v
serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o male_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o also_o obiter_fw-la desire_n you_o to_o remember_v this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v past_a and_o try_v how_o you_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o another_o opinion_n of_o you_o deliver_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o sure_o those_o other_o time_n must_v be_v after_o the_o 8._o day_n answ._n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o i_o remember_v not_o except_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 118._o however_o i_o conceive_v no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n above_o once_o yet_o i_o profess_v myself_o unsatisfy_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o command_n that_o a_o person_n be_v but_o once_o circumcise_v or_o a_o person_n once_o only_o baptize_v and_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o call_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o draw_v up_o his_o foreskin_n we_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v a_o art_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o foreskin_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n i_o conceive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o nor_o do_v my_o word_n at_o all_o contradict_v this_o when_o i_o say_v more_o full_o then_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eigth_n day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n where_o i_o make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o do_v it_o again_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o unnecessary_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v be_v sin_n that_o day_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o but_o not_o do_v it_o that_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v by_o those_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o that_o appointment_n unnecessary_o which_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o m._n m._n will_v confirm_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n my_o first_o say_v he_o to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v all_o but_o the_o major_a part_n but_o sir_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o your_o judicious_a reader_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o circumcision_n include_v the_o woman_n jew_n as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n gentiles_n include_v woman_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v send_v gal._n 2.8_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o major_n or_o noble_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v circumcise_v answ._n my_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n special_o if_o the_o text_n have_v be_v fair_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 13.24_o and_o if_o in_o the_o term_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n not_o only_o every_o individual_a in_o israel_n must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v but_o be_v actual_o circumcise_v also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o against_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v it_o make_v that_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a when_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o prove_v every_o individual_a jew_n circumcise_v any_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 2.3_o every_o israelite_n or_o jew_n must_v be_v count_v holy_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o term_n be_v attribute_v synecdochical_o and_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o grant_v circumcision_n must_v include_v gal._n 2.8_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n but_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n synecdochical_o because_o of_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o term_n gentiles_n there_o must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o synecdoche_n conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o infant_n male_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o argue_v thus_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v the_o passoever_o ergo_fw-la their_o woman_n may_v not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v your_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la maâ—eria_fw-la none_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o where_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o you_o find_v or_o found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o distinction_n about_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v clear_o find_v the_o clean_a may_v eat_v it_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o circumcise_a might_n the_o uncircumcised_a may_v not_o but_o of_o your_o limitation_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la answ._n mr._n ms._n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v count_v circumcise_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o they_o be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n or_o the_o male_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n 2._o my_o answer_n be_v right_a and_o to_o his_o demand_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o demand_n where_o be_v his_o limitation_n find_v in_o god_n word_n that_o woman_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v exod._n 12.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n m._n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v count_v in_o some_o sense_n circumcise_v may_v eat_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v necessitate_v to_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n my_o limitation_n be_v as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o my_o limitation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereas_o his_o limitation_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o objection_n that_o when_o god_n law_n require_v person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n if_o mr_n ms._n limitation_n or_o explication_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o person_n in_o some_o sense_n shall_v be_v account_v circumcise_v for_o so_o mr._n m._n understand_v the_o law_n and_o then_o though_o the_o male_n be_v not_o actual_o circumcise_v but_o virtual_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o account_v they_o may_v eat_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o absurdity_n do_v not_o follow_v on_o my_o limitation_n but_o follow_v inevitable_o on_o mr._n ms._n 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o demand_v further_o where_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n
of_o abraham_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o child_n by_o that_o covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n child_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v thence_o that_o every_o child_n of_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v mr._n bls._n proviso_n at_o all_o help_v he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o be_v isaac_n and_o that_o we_o be_v take_v in_o though_o without_o the_o limitation_n first_o of_o the_o covenant_n only_o as_o it_o contain_v promise_n of_o save_a grace_n second_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n before_o god_n i_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o child_n be_v take_v in_o 2._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o child_n be_v take_v in_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o child_n be_v take_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o since_o neither_o all_o abraham_n child_n nor_o all_o isaac_n child_n be_v take_v in_o by_o it_o esau_n be_v express_o exclude_v rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o elsewhere_o nor_o do_v god_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob._n but_o mr._n blake_n say_v my_o instance_n from_o gen._n 17.19_o heb._n 11.9_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n himself_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o not_o establish_v in_o covenant_n as_o god_n there_o and_o verse_n 21._o promise_v concern_v isaac_n nor_o his_o seed_n never_o receive_v appear_v not_o alone_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v which_o he_o receive_v vers_fw-la 23._o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a be_v very_o strange_a to_o sign_v a_o covenant_n to_o a_o man_n never_o in_o covenant_n but_o also_o from_o gal._n 4.30_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v before_o cast_v out_o in_o covenant_n ejection_n suppose_v admission_n unless_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o mr_n tomb_n his_o dream_n of_o ejection_n by_o non-admission_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o admission_n by_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 22._o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o promise_n fall_v or_o take_v not_o effect_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o answers_z verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o express_a word_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o â—is_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o ishmael_n i_o can_v perceive_v any_o pertinency_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o interpreter_n which_o do_v not_o thence_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v to_o ishmael_n some_o i_o have_v produce_v exam._n part_n 3_o s._n 4._o so_o conceive_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o make_v to_o ishmael_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o abraham_n upon_o god_n promise_n concern_v sarah_n and_o her_o son_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o have_v laugh_v verse_n 17._o and_o petition_v for_o ishmael_n verse_n 18._o god_n answer_v verse_n 19_o by_o repeat_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n and_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o verse_n 20._o then_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o recite_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o which_o express_v how_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o petition_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n which_o bâ—ing_v adversative_a have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o ishmael_n which_o he_o have_v express_v verse_n 20._o but_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o verse_n 7_o 8._o in_o isaac_n not_o in_o ishmael_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o ishmael_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o for_o what_o master_n blake_n say_v that_o ishmael_n himself_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o not_o establish_v in_o covenant_n it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_o sure_a god_n make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o which_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v establish_v which_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o ishmael_n but_o establish_v that_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o perform_v only_o to_o isaac_n for_o the_o phrase_n use_v elsewhere_o gen._n 9.9_o 11._o do_v express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v v._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o as_o for_o master_n blakes_n proof_n that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17.23_o it_o rest_v upon_o these_o unproved_a false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n sign_n the_o covenant_n to_o he_o that_o be_v circumcised·_v 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v in_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n that_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v a_o speech_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o and_o it_o have_v various_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o other_o false_a a_o blank_a be_v such_o a_o paper_n as_o have_v no_o writing_n in_o it_o or_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o empty_a space_n leave_v to_o write_v more_o in_o whether_o person_n name_n or_o promise_n or_o other_o matter_n by_o god_n seal_v mr._n bl._n mean_v the_o use_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v seal_v thereby_o be_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o he_o make_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o prove_v every_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o rom._n 4.11_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o the_o administrator_n right_a use_n of_o every_o sacrament_n to_o every_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n else_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o a_o blank_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n who_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n seal_v that_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n genesis_n 17._o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v when_o he_o appoint_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v
of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o the_o paedobaptist_n ground_n can_v true_o give_v they_o and_o for_o reality_n of_o privilege_n set_v aside_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o rite_n as_o to_o they_o in_o infancy_n they_o grant_v they_o visible_a church-membership_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o church-communion_n paedobaptist_n themselves_o grant_v they_o not_o before_o but_o mock_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o yet_o deny_v they_o church-communion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o visible_a church-member_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a avouch_v the_o faith_n beside_o their_o injurious_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mock-baptism_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o yea_o persecute_v they_o for_o seek_v it_o after_o when_o it_o be_v due_a and_o may_v do_v they_o much_o good_a by_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v christ_n to_o be_v they_o my_o five_o exception_n master_n blake_n pass_v over_o as_o fore-spoken_a to_o ch_z 37._o which_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o my_o six_o as_o fall_v in_o with_o my_o ten_o where_o i_o shall_v overtake_v he_o to_o my_o seven_o wherein_o i_o except_v against_o master_n stephens_n for_o hold_v the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o a_o covenant-sense_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v baptize_v you_o and_o your_o child_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_v nonsense_n such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o dictionary_n yet_o to_o interpret_v word_n by_o to_o this_o say_v master_n blake_n i_o be_o sure_a here_o be_v a_o nonsense_n device_n to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n do_v calepin_n or_o scapula_n rider_n or_o thomasius_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v covenant_n and_o seal_v promise_n and_o sacrament_n i_o reply_v that_o speech_n be_v nonsense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o speaker_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o this_o speech_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v baptize_v you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o that_o speech_n so_o use_v in_o that_o which_o master_n stephens_n call_v covenant-sense_n be_v nonsense_n this_o appear_v by_o dictionary_n in_o none_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n therefore_o that_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v nonsense_n as_o for_o master_n blakes_n word_n either_o they_o be_v nonsense_n or_o as_o bad_a for_o first_o to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n be_v not_o a_o device_n a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o speech_n a_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o call_v it_o so_o second_o to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n be_v not_o nonsense_n for_o then_o all_o speech_n of_o dictionary_n shall_v be_v nonsense_n and_o so_o all_o the_o verse_n before_o râ—ders_n and_o other_o dictionary_n shall_v be_v nonsense_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o dictonary_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o they_o which_o he_o can_v say_v of_o my_o speech_n of_o dictionary_n as_o for_o master_n blakes_n question_n it_o be_v frivolous_a as_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n here_o be_v for_o though_o dictionary_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v covenant_n and_o seal_v promise_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o do_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nonsense_n of_o word_n use_v otherwise_o then_o their_o signification_n be_v master_n blake_n himself_o in_o the_o 43._o ch_z sect_n 2._o refer_v i_o to_o the_o dictionary_n about_o the_o word_n pax._n to_o my_o eight_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o scruple_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v if_o we_o be_v baptize_v ourselves_o and_o not_o our_o child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o such_o a_o imaginary_a poor_a privilege_n of_o their_o child_n he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n in_o their_o head_n master_n t._n his_o unhappy_a conceit_n of_o cast_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v though_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v little_a to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o say_v this_o scruple_n raise_v by_o antipaedobaptists_a and_o heighten_v by_o master_n t._n as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o this_o text_n be_v remove_v ans._n my_o exception_n then_o stand_v good_a against_o those_o who_o make_v that_o scruple_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n mention_v their_o child_n and_o for_o my_o reason_n master_n blake_n have_v do_v better_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o censure_n then_o bare_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v his_o calumny_n that_o i_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o cast_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o conceit_n that_o the_o scruple_n mention_v be_v in_o this_o text_n remove_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o his_o dream_n my_o nine_o exception_n be_v that_o paedobaptist_n make_v for_o v_o 39_o to_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o infer_v only_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o v._n 38._o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n to_o this_o say_v master_n blake_n master_n t._n do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o way_n of_o refutation_n as_o though_o the_o right_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v can_v be_v no_o topick_n from_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n the_o apostle_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o shecaniah_n persuade_v ezra_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o strange_a wife_n in_o these_o word_n arise_v for_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o ezra_n 10.4_o here_o be_v a_o motive_n in_o the_o moral_a way_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o argument_n infer_v that_o it_o lay_v upon_o ezra_n as_o a_o duty_n by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o my_o reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o their_o right_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a correction_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n you_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o sail_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v ans._n sure_a i_o be_o master_n blake_n do_v most_o gross_o abuse_v i_o in_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o my_o refutation_n the_o right_a in_o which_o they_o stand_v can_v be_v no_o topick_n from_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n the_o apostle_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o from_o v_o 39_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n which_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n they_o may_v claim_v but_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n he_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o he_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o a_o duty_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o can_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n his_o own_o allegation_n ezra_n 10.4_o be_v not_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o motive_n as_o himself_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a to_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o command_n from_o god_n the_o like_a rove_a talk_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n for_o whereas_o i_o allege_v that_o verse_n 38._o a_o right_n be_v not_o infer_v from_o verse_n 39_o but_o a_o duty_n because_o be_v baptize_v v_o 38._o be_v not_o in_o the_o indicative_a but_o the_o imperative_a mood_n tell_v i_o the_o term_n be_v v._n 39_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o objection_n but_o like_v as_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o two_o deaf_a man_n in_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n epigram_n he_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n answer_v his_o mother_n be_v at_o home_n the_o like_a random_n talk_n be_v in_o his_o insinuation_n of_o my_o notable_a correction_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o correct_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o show_v the_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n incongruous_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o himself_o seem_v i_o think_v out_o of_o heedlessness_n to_o correct_v the_o apostle_n when_o
he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o â—aies_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o peter_n word_n acts._n 2.38_o but_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n acts._n 22.16_o my_o ten_o exception_n be_v usual_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n put_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v repent_n v_o 38._o which_o be_v true_a though_o master_n stephens_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o six_o exception_n as_o paraphrase_v it_o by_o covenant_n for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n master_n blake_n grant_v the_o apostle_n press_v to_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o have_v repentance_n precedent_n in_o his_o then_o hearer_n if_o so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n bare_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o he_o say_v right_a and_o duty_n very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n fit_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n as_o a_o motive_n i_o deny_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v more_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v then_o he_o then_o persuade_v to_o repent_v for_o he_o mention_n the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o absent_a or_o unborn_a but_o he_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o penitent_a nor_o mention_n any_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n acts._n 2.38_o against_o infant-baptism_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o ch_z 37._o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o as_o for_o master_n stephens_n his_o paraphrase_n avow_v by_o master_n blake_n as_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n will_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eontinuance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a on_o their_o receive_n christ_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o existent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a duty_n as_o repentance_n receive_v christ_n by_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n child_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o allege_v the_o promise_n five_o 39_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o these_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o if_o then_o master_n stephens_n build_v his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n on_o that_o paraphrase_n he_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v master_n blake_n add_v to_o this_o the_o word_n repent_v refer_v as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o whither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o master_n stephens_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o kind_n of_o reference_n he_o mean_v whether_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o his_o allegation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o the_o term_n repent_v refer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n now_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n acts._n 2.39_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o repentance_n v_a 38._o yet_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v mean_v v_o 39_o as_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n stephen_n fancy_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n blakes_n allegatione_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o act_n 3.25_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n mean_v but_o of_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o save_a blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o term_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n v_o 24._o and_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v no_o otherwise_o their_o child_n then_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o and_o send_v to_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o predecessor_n time_n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n special_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v then_o god_n visible_a people_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o what_o master_n blake_n allege_v from_o matth._n 8.12_o matth._n 21.43_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o do_v prove_v rather_o the_o contrary_a thet_o the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o although_o those_o particular_a person_n act_n 2.37_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v v_o 38_o 39_o be_v more_o awaken_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n in_o christ._n what_o master_n blake_n allege_v and_o infer_v from_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o luke_n 7.29_o 30._o i_o assent_n to_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o makeâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n yea_o i_o think_v his_o call_a baptism_n to_o which_o peter_n exhort_v entrance_n into_o a_o new_a covenant-way_n cross_v master_n stephen_n paraphrase_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o his_o three_o allegation_n he_o misreport_v i_o as_o if_o i_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o right_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v act_v 2.39_o whereas_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o what_o ever_o right_o be_v import_v by_o it_o peter_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o right_n or_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o claim_n but_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o persuade_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o good_a interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o those_o word_n v_o 39_o suitable_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o exam._n pag._n 61._o review_n part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o and_o elsewhere_o master_n blake_n if_o he_o can_v shall_v have_v overthrow_v it_o master_n cobbet_n exception_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o section_n mr._n bl._n have_v be_v oft_o tell_v that_o the_o child_n be_v mention_v act_n 2.39_o because_o of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o the_o word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n that_o interest_n in_o covenant_n and_o covenant-seal_n in_o mr._n bl_v sense_n former_o run_v be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o moses_n not_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o dotage_n as_o i_o think_v master_n blake_n shall_v disclaim_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o covenant-right_a as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v in_o scripture-language_n according_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o master_n blake_n whether_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o paedobaptist_n exposition_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o master_n blakes_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a shift_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v perceive_v my_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v enough_o to_o refute_v master_n john_n goodwin_n charge_n and_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o interpretation_n other_o have_v make_v good_a as_o for_o
the_o text_n master_n blake_n mind_v i_o of_o job_n 38.2_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o my_o write_n to_o be_v more_o pertinent_o applyable_a to_o himself_o then_o i_o have_v ever_o any_o man_n show_v i_o so_o much_o confuse_a scribble_n so_o many_o irrational_a unproved_a dictate_v so_o many_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o my_o writing_n as_o i_o and_o master_n blake_n have_v show_v in_o his_o i_o will_v have_v silence_v myself_o from_o write_v any_o more_o except_o a_o retractation_n of_o my_o former_a book_n sect_n xxii_o animadversion_n on_o ch_z 2._o part_n 1._o of_o master_n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindication_n touch_v the_o explication_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o in_o which_o his_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o i_o justify_v two_o point_n the_o paedobaptist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n this_o latter_a point_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o for_o which_o how_o insufficient_a that_o text_n be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o master_n blake_n my_o intent_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o text_n till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v master_n ms._n 2._o concl._n but_o since_o master_n blake_n tell_v i_o master_n cobbet_n have_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v my_o exposition_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v just_o vindic_a ch_n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 3_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o my_o exposition_n first_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o according_o as_o make_v to_o abraham_n for_o send_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o want_v scripture-proof_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o i._n e._n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o nor_o yet_o do_v that_o in_o act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o sense_n ans_fw-fr my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v now_o fulfil_v to_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o blessing_n you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o your_o childeen_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v 1._o from_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v suitable_o thereto_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n speech_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n v_o 30._o of_o david_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o peter_n v._n 39_o mean_v a_o promise_n mention_v before_o and_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o reason_n to_o be_v present_o express_v therefore_o the_o promise_n mention_v v_o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o second_o be_v act_n 3.18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o sense_n be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o consonancy_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o word_n act_n 3.18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o be_v such_o and_o my_o sense_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v most_o consonancy_n with_o those_o word_n for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 19_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o v_o 25._o the_o covenant_n mention_v be_v that_o of_o blessing_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v v_o 26._o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o benefit_n by_o blessing_n and_o convert_v they_o which_o have_v much_o consonancy_n with_o my_o sense_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o my_o sense_n be_v most_o likely_a a_o three_o be_v act_n 13.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o another_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o to_o other_o company_n yet_o by_o one_o endue_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o estate_n like_a allege_v v_o 35.36_o 37._o the_o same_o text_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o peter_n use_v act_v 2.27_o 31_o 32._o now_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o and_o thereupon_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n v._n 40._o somewhat_o to_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v from_o rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o my_o exposition_n do_v not_o want_v scripture-proof_n 2._o i_o gather_v my_o sense_n thus_o the_o term_n be_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o master_n cobbet_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o proposition_n secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n exist_v to_o you_o so_o as_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a shall_v note_v mere_a existence_n but_o this_o construction_n the_o promise_n existes_fw-fr or_o have_v existence_n to_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o sense_n or_o truth_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o transâ—unt_a act_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a do_v i_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o shall_v mention_v the_o bare_a existence_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o comfort_n to_o they_o nor_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o press_v or_o else_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v tertii_fw-la adjecti_fw-la and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supplement_n either_o of_o the_o term_n made_n or_o the_o term_n fulfil_v for_o i_o know_v no_o three_o but_o not_o the_o term_n made_n for_n then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o promise_n be_v now_o make_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o father_n act_n 13.32_o therefore_o the_o supplement_n fulfâ—illed_a be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o term_n use_v act_v 3.18_o and_o 13.33_o 3._o this_o exposition_n of_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v one_fw-mi erect_v those_o affright_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o by_o tell_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v act_v 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o though_o they_o do_v unwitting_o kill_v christ_n yet_o god_n have_v thereby_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n even_o for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o child_n even_o as_o joseph_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.5_o gen._n 50.19_o 20_o that_o though_o they_o think_v evil_a against_o he_o yet_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a and_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a motive_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o testify_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o my_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v because_o all_o other_o exposition_n have_v less_o evidence_n and_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o most_o likely_a exposition_n after_o that_o which_o i_o give_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o expound_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v v_o 33._o the_o promise_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o act_v 2.38_o and_o of_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v good_a thus_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o
in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o he_o now_o call_v and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o sense_n the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v any_o understanding_n the_o contrary_a follow_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n even_o now_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v at_o this_o time_n and_o hereafter_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o other_o paedobaptist_n application_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v the_o praesenti_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o child_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o a_o covenant-right_a in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n only_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o call_v but_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o call_v in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a right_n and_o to_o the_o initial_a ieal_n then_o have_v those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act_n 28.24_o and_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17.32_o such_o right_a and_o title_n master_n sidenham_n will_v have_v infant_n by_o the_o word_n your_o child_n will_n he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v tell_v how_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n he_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v ere_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n be_v usual_o those_o afar_z off_o it_o require_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o since_o neither_o be_v the_o term_n jew_n express_v nor_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o use_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o know_v but_o ephes._n 2.13_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o master_n sidenham_n add_v 2._o how_o unequal_a will_v the_o distribution_n â—e_v of_o this_o verse_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n if_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n now_o child_n must_v either_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o comprehend_v under_o one_o or_o both_o name_n or_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n by_o themselves_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n to_o these_o jew_n at_o present_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v these_o jew_n ans._n master_n sidenham_n have_v print_v here_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v consequent_o you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n because_o jew_n and_o gantiles_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o term_n you_v note_n jew_n if_o it_o note_v only_o some_o jew_n to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v 3._o that_o if_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o follow_v on_o his_o conceit_n that_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o genrile_a but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o they_o afar_v off_o shall_v be_v the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o therein_o comprehend_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o if_o the_o term_n you_v note_v the_o jew_n yet_o in_o note_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n be_v necessary_a being_n not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n you_v and_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o express_v they_o distinct_o whether_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v be_n apply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o master_n sidenhams_n conceit_n that_o such_o a_o refer_v of_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o as_o i_o make_v will_v cause_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o v_o to_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n and_o to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a i_o say_v child_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v under_o jew_n but_o how_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o put_v as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o if_o it_o do_v do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n design_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o now_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o a_o three_o party_n and_o add_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v etiher_n jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o call_n or_o be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o i_o dote_v like_o master_n sidenham_n make_v you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o synonymou_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o the_o term_n note_v only_o some_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o as_o a_o three_o party_n i_o shall_v exclude_v they_o from_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o i_o add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o i_o make_v all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o save_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o synonymous_n to_o jew_n and_o gentilas_n in_o general_n and_o exclude_v child_n as_o neither_o i_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o aâ—_n he_o say_v but_o that_o either_o any_o such_o thing_n follow_v on_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o v_o by_o those_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o say_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o master_n sidenham_n nor_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_n but_o master_n sidenham_n go_v on_o now_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o logic_n that_o omnis_fw-la bona_fw-la distributio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la bimembris_fw-la only_a of_o two_o member_n and_o those_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o three_o mar_v all_o this_o than_o he_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o child_n be_v a_o three_o party_n and_o not_o either_o you_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o a_o logic_n rule_n will_v be_v break_v but_o who_o logic_n rule_n be_v that_o he_o mention_n i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v logician_n who_o have_v affect_v dichotonie_a but_o when_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o accurate_a vanity_n by_o
ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la be_v fallacious_a as_o for_o my_o speech_n which_o he_o say_v symbolize_v with_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o blame_v mr._n m._n for_o symbolise_v with_o arminius_n in_o a_o truth_n but_o for_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o explication_n which_o do_v undermine_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o rom._n 9.8_o which_o the_o contraremonstrant_n prove_v from_o the_o text._n if_o bellarmine_n do_v by_o mystical_a sense_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v by_o the_o more_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n what_o i_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v not_o that_o either_o chamier_n or_o mr._n bl._n have_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o false_a the_o sense_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o word_n i_o call_v that_o which_o a_o linguist_n who_o know_v what_o word_n signify_v will_v conceive_v upon_o read_v without_o any_o other_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o linguist_n without_o other_o revelation_n than_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n hold_v forth_o will_v ever_o have_v understand_v these_o promise_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n thus_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v justify_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v my_o elect_n or_o who_o believe_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v chamiers_fw-fr conclusion_n in_o this_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o evangelical_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o mr._n blakes_n that_o prove_v it_o mr._n blake_n proceed_v thus_o last_o mr._n t._n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n home_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o then_o set_v down_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n which_o he_o thus_o oppose_v first_o that_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o baptism_n and_o till_o anabaptist_n close_v they_o have_v no_o adversary_n but_o papist_n who_o to_o advance_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v they_o as_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o old_a as_o heaven_n do_v earth_n and_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o speech_n of_o chamier_n panst._n caâ—h_n tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 58._o and_o prosecute_v his_o calumny_n of_o my_o borrow_v my_o weapon_n i_o use_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o as_o many_o and_o more_o thing_n they_o differ_v which_o i_o have_v show_v exercit._n sect._n 2._o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 9_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 11._o and_o those_o disparity_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o approve_a protestant_a writer_n nor_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o hold_v baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opâ—re_fw-la operato_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o undervalue_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o no_o gospel-covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v calumniate_v i_o and_o to_o make_v odious_a do_v false_o and_o injurious_o suggest_v i_o take_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o hold_v exercit._n sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o sign_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o may_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o other_o of_o both_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n between_o infant-circumcision_a and_o infant-baptism_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o both_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v serve_v my_o interest_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o my_o conformity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o maintain_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o baptism_n exceed_v circumcision_n as_o far_o as_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v truth_n undeniable_a be_v no_o undeniable_a axiom_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o conform_v to_o jesuit_n inâ—_n that_o point_n nor_o be_v such_o conformity_n any_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 113._o show_n and_o i_o say_v still_o that_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v only_o authentic_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o papist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o show_v what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n hold_v against_o papist_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o verify_v my_o speech_n which_o avouch_v not_o any_o such_o error_n in_o act_n but_o only_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a by_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o to_o the_o demand_n how_o popery_n shall_v be_v know_v if_o that_o be_v no_o popery_n which_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v count_v popery_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o a_o truth_n which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v oppose_v 2._o what_o be_v popery_n which_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o extirpate_v be_v better_a know_v in_o the_o way_n i_o set_v down_o ap._n p._n 133_o 134._o sect._n 13._o then_o in_o mr._n blakes_n way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a reader_n in_o controversy_n to_o know_v what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o papist_n 2._o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v popery_n by_o many_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o popery_n which_o be_v there_o be_v many_o tenant_n which_o be_v count_v popery_n which_o protestant_n divine_n and_o those_o of_o good_a note_n have_v not_o oppose_v but_o have_v grant_v many_o thing_n favourable_o to_o they_o as_o not_o only_o the_o collection_n of_o brere_o and_o such_o like_a papist_n but_o also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o cassandrian_a writer_n and_o late_o episcopal_a protestant_n do_v show_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n that_o there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n which_o some_o papist_n may_v discern_v which_o many_o protestant_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n vind._n grat._n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o sect_n 25._o digress_v 8._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o we_o because_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cretan_n fain_o all_o thing_n augustine_n judgement_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n for_o maintain_v their_o damnation_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v calvin_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o point_n about_o usury_n yet_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n be_v general_o count_v by_o our_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n more_o right_a in_o that_o point_n than_o the_o transmarine_a calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a calumny_n which_o mr._n blake_n vent_v when_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o upon_o the_o party_n of_o these_o son_n of_o anak_n mean_v the_o jesuit_n have_v he_o any_o other_o
sense_n of_o the_o duty_n oâ—_n by_o foundation_n of_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o thus_o to_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o duty_n be_v urge_v on_o other_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o duty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o bid_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o matth._n 18.20_o to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n sidenhams_n turn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o infant_n that_o upon_o their_o baptise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v mr._n sidenham_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v baptism_n infant_n duty_n but_o their_o right_n now_o as_o mr._n sidenham_n will_v have_v it_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o infant_n therefore_o other_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o have_v right_o to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n which_o be_v unknown_a rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o speech_n that_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suppose_v promise_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n do_v include_v command_n that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v annex_v to_o promise_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o unfold_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n sidenhams_n turn_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v true_a and_o will_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v infant_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o right_a to_o ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v for_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v for_o they_o baptize_v grow_v person_n on_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v we_o baptize_v on_o as_o strong_a and_o equivalent_a ground_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o we_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n baptise_v and_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o right_a to_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o paedobaptist_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v as_o strong_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o we_o who_o be_v pistobaptist_n that_o be_v baptizer_n of_o believer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v show_v they_o expressâ—command_n against_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v in_o its_o institution_n infant_n never_o by_o divine_a warrant_n enjoy_v baptism_n and_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v more_o unlike_a than_o like_a to_o baptism_n and_o of_o it_o a_o authentic_a repeal_n be_v easy_o show_v act_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o rest_n mr._n sidenham_n show_v not_o why_o infant_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n mind_n ishmael_n and_o all_o abraham_n male_n be_v circumcise_v the_o self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17.26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o if_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n be_v right_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defective_a in_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n sidenham_n do_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v though_o not_o write_v be_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n rule_v â—f_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n leave_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o deduce_v as_o a_o infant-baptism_n from_o and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v always_o ordain_v some_o ordinance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o subject_n have_v be_v pure_o passive_a he_o name_n nor_o can_v name_v any_o till_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o world_n have_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n savour_v of_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o what_o we_o conceive_v fit_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o covenant_n reach_v gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o new_a external_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o reason_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v gospel-promise_n mean_v by_o god_n under_o promise_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n proper_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a posterity_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o policy_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v term_v the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o a_o metonymy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n by_o establish_v the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o additional_a appendix_n add_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o more_o hide_a sense_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o domestic_a privilege_n i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o nor_o by_o mixture_n do_v i_o understand_v any_o other_o than_o a_o composition_n of_o various_a part_n not_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v promise_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n some_o spiritual_a common_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o chapter_n also_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n in_o the_o term_n mix_v in_o many_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o let_v pass_v because_o dictate_v without_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n into_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a and_o believe_a he_o set_v down_o six_o consideration_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o much_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n also_o isaac_n as_o ishmael_n except_o proselyte_n and_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v universal_o for_o christian_a believe_v gentilesâ—_n neither_o proselyte_n to_o israel_n nor_o servant_n to_o they_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n 2._o that_o isaac_n be_v as_o much_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n as_o
1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n v_o 6._o show_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o something_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v for_o the_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v or_o not_o take_v effect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n or_o to_o fall_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o promise_n concern_v israel_n as_o v_o 6._o show_n and_o abraham_n seed_n as_o v_o 7.8_o 9_o show_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n seed_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o fall_v appear_v upon_o inquisition_n to_o have_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o piscat_fw-la sch._n in_o rom._n 9.6_o that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o dickson_n expos_fw-fr annalyâ—_n rom._n 9.6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n i_o conceive_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n of_o note_n hence_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o objection_n answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o every_o jew_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n there_o name_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o to_o who_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o belong_v be_v a_o peculiar_a number_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o god_n own_o choice_n and_o call_v distinguish_v by_o no_o other_o discriminate_v reason_n but_o god_n will_v as_o he_o prove_v in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n v_o 9_o esau_n and_o jacob_n v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o to_o no_o other_o of_o a_o beleiver_n child_n but_o the_o elect_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n determination_n i_o confirm_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 4._o by_o the_o speech_n of_o beza_n twisse_n ames_n bayn_n walaeus_n dounam_fw-la new_a annot_n ainsworth_n pareus_n estius_n who_o though_o a_o papist_n yet_o be_v repute_v more_o solid_a and_o right_a about_o the_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o jesuit_n be_v and_o add_v in_o my_o praecursor_n pag._n 36._o the_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n of_o scotland_n and_o mr._n noâ—ton_n of_o new_a england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v more_o testimony_n of_o beza_n chamier_n and_o the_o belgic_a professor_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dortâ—n_n â—n_z my_o refutation_n of_o dr._n savage_a his_o position_n in_o latin_a sect_n 5._o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o possess_v people_n as_o if_o i_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o jesuit_n i_o will_v add_v mr_n dicsons_n word_n on_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v bâ—cause_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o son_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v for_o so_o even_o the_o issmaelite_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o abâ—ahams_n seed_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o have_v restrain_v the_o right_a of_o son_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n by_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o god_n will_v when_o ishmael_n be_v seclude_v he_o call_v isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o not_o all_o be_v the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n or_o who_o god_n determine_v of_o grace_n to_o make_v with_o isaac_n son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o the_o apostle_n rome_n 9_o 8._o call_v the_o elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o sect._n 23_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n isai._n â—9_n 21._o be_v make_v be_v call_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n god_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o first_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o now_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abrhaam_n not_o all_o his_o carnal_a posterity_n not_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o his_o seed_n but_o rather_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.39.40_o 41._o and_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o case_n rom._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v believer_n only_a whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o plain_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o conclude_v again_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o debate_n verse_n 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 102._o say_v second_o by_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o elect_n rom._n 9_o 8._o â—s_n mr._n bayne_n nay_o arminius_n himself_o confess_v only_a arminius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v upon_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v in_o the_o read_n of_o arminius_n his_o analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o cite_v remonstrants_n defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o article_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n his_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a though_o the_o remonstrant_n will_v have_v they_o elect_v upon_o consideration_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o &_o rejection_n of_o other_o but_o god_n will_n all_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n much_o less_o of_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promse_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o elect_a or_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.17_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-confirmed_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a only_o
of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v god_n he_o promise_v to_o justify_v they_o to_o regenerate_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o reason_v luke_n 20.37_o 38._o where_o he_o infer_v from_o god_n avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n his_o live_n to_o god_n &_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n rom._n 4.16_o from_o thence_o that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o determine_v they_o to_o be_v elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o every_o believer_n child_n to_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o he_o do_v promise_v it_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o any_o and_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n whereas_o many_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v never_o justify_v regenerate_v nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n and_o to_o none_o other_o therefore_o none_o other_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n 8_o last_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth_n 3.9_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v to_o they_o and_o think_v not_o so_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n do_v evince_n â—_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v person_n though_o raise_v by_o god_n of_o stone_n without_o natural_a generation_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a descent_n from_o abraham_n without_o repentance_n and_o gospel_n faith_n which_o do_v entitle_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n or_o to_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v gen_n 17.7_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a or_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o god_n favour_n or_o baptism_n to_o this_o purpose_n paraeus_n com._n in_o matth._n 3.9_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o fleshly_a birth_n but_o pertain_v only_o to_o believe_v &_o spiritual_a posterity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n piscat_fw-la sch._n in_o match_n 3.9_o his_o sentence_n be_v although_o you_o come_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o those_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n diodati_n annot._n on_o matth._n 3_o 9_o and_o think_v not_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rome_n 4.12_o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o god_n people_n shall_v always_o subsist_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v this_o then_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelicall_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n spiritual_a and_o so_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o paedobaptist_n say_v when_o they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o any_o one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n overthrow_v it_o sect_n xxix_o the_o allegation_n of_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o matth._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelicall_n belong_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v vindic._n foe_v ch_z 36._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 6._o to_o my_o allegation_n of_o rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 4._o mr._n blake_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 36._o and_o first_o have_v belie_v i_o as_o borrow_v from_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n and_o learning_n to_o a_o â—air_a to_o follow_v he_o though_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o he_o proceed_v thus_o in_o his_o scoff_a calumniate_a fashion_n like_o a_o satirist_n rather_o than_o a_o disputant_n we_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o protestant_n poison_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o party_n by_o the_o jesuit_n antidote_n be_v be_v whole_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o receipt_n which_o be_v mr._n blakes_n manifest_a calumny_n as_o the_o quotation_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n and_o allege_v but_o one_o papist_n and_o he_o no_o jesuit_n but_o one_o of_o the_o better_a note_n and_o since_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v full_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v treble_a the_o number_n if_o need_n be_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfy_n of_o such_o eager_a and_o through_o prejudice_n selfe-blinding_a antagonist_n as_o mr._n blake_n be_v i_o can_v if_o i_o like_v such_o art_n as_o mr._n blake_n use_v tell_v mr_n blake_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmin_n who_o against_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o universal_a concern_v the_o child_n of_o beleiver_n but_o have_v place_n only_o in_o the_o predestinate_a reply_n this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o predestination_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o mr_n blake_n promise_v i_o square_a deal_n in_o the_o examine_v my_o argument_n and_o set_v down_o my_o word_n at_o length_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v it_o puts_z divers_z quaere_n to_o i_o yield_v first_o to_o i_o that_o the_o text_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v in_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o say_v he_o how_o bain_n and_o ameâ—_n come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n i_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v contra-remonstrants_a answer_n and_o so_o also_o do_v i_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o the_o answerer_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o cite_a remonstrant_n not_o remonstrant_n as_o mr._n blake_n not_o hee_v my_o word_n suggest_v as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n which_o may_v render_v i_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a 2._o say_v he_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o arminius_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n there_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o analysis_n on_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a little_o less_o than_o vapour_a of_o his_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o oxford_n apolog._n page_n 131._o he_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n even_o in_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o dialect_n as_o though_o the_o one_o comment_n have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o
sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o his_o complaint_n of_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o confuse_a dictator_n rather_o than_o a_o accurate_a disputer_n who_o do_v so_o indistinct_o set_v down_o his_o main_a conclusion_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v determine_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o so_o neiâ—her_o easy_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o oppose_v bâ—â—_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a privilege_n in_o fancy_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v what_o that_o visible_a privilege_n be_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la but_o set_v not_o down_o what_o share_n they_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v share_v and_o after_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o by_o external_a vocation_n and_o profession_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v child_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v they_o which_o have_v also_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n enjoy_v as_o r._n g._n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n perhaps_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a teach_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o child_n may_v be_v mean_v person_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o while_n they_o be_v child_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o during_o their_o infancy_n or_o during_o their_o relation_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o church-government_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o infancy_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v upon_o his_o profession_n which_o last_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meanng_a as_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v than_o his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o euthymem_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v a_o inapt_a tautology_n infant_n of_o professor_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n till_o he_o show_v what_o other_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v their_o parent_n child_n of_o vi-sible_a professor_n have_v in_o infancy_n then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v large_o and_o strict_o which_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 25_o to_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v inapt_o use_v by_o mr_n m._n he_o distinguish_v of_o jew_n some_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n some_o only_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o by_o visible_a and_o external_a profession_n which_o distinction_n i_o mislike_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o use_n here_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o term_n use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o distinguish_v of_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a seal_n but_o he_o neiâ—her_o shewâ—s_v where_o the_o external_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v term_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n yea_o to_o show_v how_o unskilful_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v any_o of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o be_v the_o predicate_v in_o his_o proposition_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n that_o right_o have_v his_o child_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o first_o this_o speech_n here_o explain_v be_v not_o in_o his_o conclusion_n in_o his_o sermon_n these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 2._o be_v the_o sense_n here_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n the_o same_o right_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n except_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n for_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o such_o agree_v universaliter_fw-la &_o reciproce_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n every_o visible_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o esteem_v be_v a_o visible_a professor_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n beside_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a a_o infant_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o the_o parent_n have_v right_a thereto_o as_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o mr._n m._n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church-privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v gen._n 6.1_o deut._n 14.1_o gal._n 3.26_o matth._n 8_o 12._o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.3.1_o john_n 8_o 17._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v â—_o that_o i_o grant_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o intend_v this_o speech_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n namely_o deut._n 14.1_o matth._n 8.12_o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 3.1_o john_n 8.17_o psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n who_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o descent_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o and_o the_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o v_o 27._o by_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v for_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o show_v a_o text_n prove_v the_o privilege_n he_o mention_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v no_o not_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o v_o 9_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o to_o they_o god_n show_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4_o nor_o do_v mr_n m._n distinct_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o â—or_a what_o other_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n after_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o right_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o visible_a membership_n who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 11._o but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o pâ—rt_n of_o this_o review_n show_v mr_n ms_n and_o other_o mistake_n about_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v faith_n according_a â—o_o election_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a which_o mr_n m._n assert_n in_o those_o word_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n that_o pag._n 110._o
14._o art_n 2._o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ch_n 17._o art_n 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o speech_n he_o will_v clear_v be_v thus_o by_o i_o express_v baptism_n seal_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o after_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o ordinance_n octob._n 20._o 1645._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o infant_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o utter_o deny_v your_o consequence_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o infant_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o a_o blank_a for_o give_v i_o leave_v but_o to_o put_v the_o same_o case_n first_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a with_o they_o or_o have_v they_o all_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n second_o let_v i_o put_v the_o same_o case_n in_o grow_v man_n who_o make_v a_o external_a visible_a profession_n and_o thereupon_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v it_o not_o abundant_o know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n multitude_n be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n yet_o never_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o never_o promise_v they_o for_o have_v he_o make_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a be_v add_v as_o some_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v paedobaptist_n phraseology_n not_o i_o and_o that_o they_o count_v this_o a_o absurdity_n not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o so_o that_o my_o consequence_n be_v it_o be_v count_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o seal_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o infant_n baptize_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v put_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v mr._n m_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 43._o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o adoption_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n then_o seal_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o infant_n baptize_v but_o another_o outward_a covenant_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o writer_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ampse_a diolog_fw-la eontra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 195._o dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la competere_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la semine_fw-la tam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la quam_fw-la viris_fw-la tam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la quam_fw-la adultiâ—_n horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la fore_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la his_o mentis_fw-la renovatioâ—en_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la his_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promittit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la obsignabitur_fw-la hac_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ames_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o ch_n 9_o protest_v circuâ—cisio_n à _fw-la primâ_fw-la suâ—_n institutione_n habuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la annexam_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 17._o quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la matth._n 22._o ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la illa_fw-la doceat_fw-la contineri_fw-la &_o paulus_n ephes._n 2.12_o ostendit_fw-la spem_fw-la vivam_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la pendere_fw-la i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o calvin_n epist._n 229._o which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o otheâ—s_n both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o the_o man_n be_v account_v almost_o a_o oracle_n by_o many_o of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o because_o they_o be_v full_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a this_o principle_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v already_o with_o god_n reckon_v in_o that_o place_n and_o degree_n he_o grace_v of_o adoption_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o flesh_n otherwise_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v right_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n for_o unless_o there_o shall_v agree_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a profanation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o moreover_o if_o any_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o they_o be_v already_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o son_n as_o also_o the_o word_n sound_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen_n 17.7_o unless_o this_o promse_n go_v before_o by_o which_o god_n adopt_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o yet_o bear_v it_o be_v certain_a baptism_n be_v ill_o bestow_v on_o they_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o believer_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o that_o with_o god_n they_o be_v afore_o baptism_n reckon_v in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n who_o adopt_v they_o not_o yet_o bear_v that_o unless_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n ms._n adoption_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v profanation_n to_o call_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o anabaptist_n shall_v right_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o calvin_n think_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n gen._n 17.7_o make_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n infant_n which_o mr._n m._n disclaism_n and_o otherwise_o infant-baptism_n be_v profanation_n and_o it_o be_v right_o oppose_v yea_o the_o shift_n that_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o verefy_v it_o against_o the_o exception_n before_o allege_a do_v all_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o infant_n have_v interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o when_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 223._o will_v have_v baptism_n seal_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n mr._n philip_n vind_z pag._n 37._o express_v the_o seal_n by_o offer_v mr._n davenport's_n confess_v of_o faith_n p_o 39_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v exhibit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n mr._n cotton_n ground_n of_o bapt._n pag._n 70_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o but_o only_o offer_v it_o and_o seal_n what_o it_o offer_v dr_n homes_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n child_n though_o not_o the_o efficacy_n dr._n twisse_n that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
shall_v be_v if_o a_o initial_a seal_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n if_o either_o of_o these_o than_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o thy_o seed_n proselyte_n believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n even_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v if_o any_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o prediction_n of_o infant-circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a exposition_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o expound_v this_o very_a scripture_n understand_v be_v a_o god_n of_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o election_n and_o by_o abraham_n seed_n the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o justify_v of_o believer_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.16.29_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n to_o believer_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 20_o 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n mr._n m._n his_o self_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 7._o make_v these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o godâ—_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 98._o he_o conceive_v the_o right_a allegation_n of_o a_o expression_n of_o cameron_n that_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v primary_o the_o temporal_a promise_n sanctification_n secondary_o to_o have_v a_o untoward_a look_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o christ._n have_v it_o not_o then_o a_o more_o untoward_a look_n to_o make_v this_o pretend_a visible_a privilege_n to_o proselyte_n child_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n communicate_v to_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o more_o to_o call_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v temporal_a promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mix_v but_o i_o allege_v these_o passage_n only_o to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n besides_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a so_o expound_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o proselyte_n own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v that_o visible_a privilege_n to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o event_n not_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o right_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v claim_v which_o in_o many_o he_o perform_v not_o there_o be_v may_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o proselyte_n that_o never_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a gentile_a believer_n who_o never_o have_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o about_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v rom._n 9.6_o mr._n m._n defence_n part_n 3._o pag._n 127._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n no_o nor_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o have_v their_o posterity_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o p._n 129._o this_o i_o add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n answer_n 1._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o use_v the_o term_n covenant_n sometime_o for_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o administration_n sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v these_o term_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v covenanter_n enter_v into_o covenant_n sometime_o meaning_n these_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n sometime_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n term_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n act_n who_o alone_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o but_o frequent_o though_o abusive_o by_o another_o man_n act_n aâ—_n the_o administrator_n act_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n very_o seldom_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o circumcise_a or_o baptize_v person_n own_o act_n of_o promise_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o right_a speech_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenantâ—â—_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o though_o in_o vain_a complain_v it_o cause_v obscurity_n which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v avoid_v but_o concern_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n pag_n 182._o when_o he_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thou_o be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o abraham_n individual_a person_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thy_o seed_n be_v ever_o â—eant_v in_o scripture_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n or_o christian_a believe_v gentile_n 4._o i_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o mr_n m._n assert_n that_o thâ—s_v promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n wâ—iâ—h_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v abraham_n copy_n that_o upon_o his_o and_o the_o proselyte_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v visible_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n prove_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o their_o coherence_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o yield_v that_o exposition_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o say_v something_o pag._n 127_o 128._o of_o his_o defence_n to_o which_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o sufficient_o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n s_n 6._o pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o repeat_v it_o with_o addition_n because_o much_o of_o plead_v of_o paedobaptist_n be_v hence_o first_o say_v he_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o root_n as_o you_o elsewhere_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n and_o believer_n be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o look_v as_o abraham_n faith_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o none_o but_o himself_o yer_z it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a
moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reduction_n of_o they_o deut._n 30.3_o which_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v that_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o promise_n of_o such_o temporal_a favour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n this_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abstractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n or_o investure_n with_o it_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v either_o this_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n or_o this_o as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o aggregation_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o of_o my_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n or_o as_o grotius_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o because_o on_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v see_v ezek_n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o to_o mr_n c._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v promise_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v true_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o note_n a_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v little_a but_o muddiness_n and_o impertinency_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n john_n 15.2_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o of_o a_o external_a partake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o its_o likely_a he_o cite_v not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v heb._n 13.14_o but_o heb._n 3.14_o but_o sure_a that_o partake_n be_v a_o save_v partake_a to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o a_o external_a partake_n may_v be_v without_o condition_n the_o jewish_a refuser_n jos._n 1.11_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o old_a engagement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n or_o some_o other_o way_n sure_o not_o because_o they_o do_v external_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o express_o deny_v christ_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n 7_o 30._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v call_v matth_n 22.14_o but_o this_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n i_o doubt_v whether_o heb_n 10_o 29_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o external_a be_v sanctify_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o new_a annot_n say_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o it_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vide_fw-la batur_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la scil_n christum_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o sanctification_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 10.14_o ch_n 13_o 12_o to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a sanctification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n chap_n 9_o 14_o which_o alone_o and_o not_o a_o external_a sanctification_n i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o sanctification_n not_o in_o reality_n but_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o luke_n 15.7_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o opinion_n the_o purge_n from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o be_v external_a i_o grant_v not_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purge_n by_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n of_o themselves_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n 2_o pet_n 2._o â—_o it_o be_v doubtâ—ful_a whether_o it_o note_v a_o external_a be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o purchase_n by_o christ_n only_o sufficient_a or_o a_o effectual_a purchase_n yet_o say_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o as_o luke_n 15_o 7_o heb_n 10_o 29_o or_o other_o conceive_v of_o they_o that_o deut_n 33_o 3_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a saintship_n be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v though_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v god_n saint_n psa_n 50_o 5_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v israel_n vers_n 7_o &_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a call_v the_o whole_a body_n holy_a saint_n and_o his_o people_n not_o mere_o from_o a_o external_a saintship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n exod_n 24.8_o to_o which_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n direct_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_v psal_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v invisible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal_n 4_o 28_o child_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n v_o 31_o &_o 26._o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o galatian_a church_n unto_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o episte_n gal_n 1_o 2_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr_n c_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v v_a 28_o 31_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v signify_v every_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o inherit_v v_o 3â—_n the_o new_a annot_n on_o gal_n 4.24.6_o therefore_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v iâ—wes_n or_o gentile_n so_o that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o every_o profess_a christian_a in_o galatia_n but_o of_o so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n with_o paul_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o like_a manner_n rome_n 8_o 3_o 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o verse_n 33_o show_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v eiâ—her_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_a church_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o effectual_o and_o save_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n matth_n 13_o and_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 20_o oâ—_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o all_o be_v external_o and_o
not_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o moses_n judge_v ecclesiastical_o avow_v of_o israel_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o &c_n &c_n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o isai._n 51.7_o god_n covenant_n now_o be_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o all_o that_o include_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n whence_o all_o be_v enclose_v up_o in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n more_o express_o jer._n 3â—_n as_o before_o more_o implicit_o gen._n 17._o reply_n the_o objection_n i_o concieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v who_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o circumcision_n or_o with_o the_o fleshly_a jew_n in_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n by_o write_v god_n law_n there_o and_o comprehend_v only_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n law_n be_v write_v and_o indeed_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o goâ—pel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n different_a from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v faulty_a for_o want_v of_o it_o heb._n 8.10_o â—_o that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o mr._n c._n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o no_o whit_n to_o infringe_v this_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o sanctify_a implantation_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_o i_o understand_v not_o deut._n 29.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n avow_v of_o every_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o place_n doubtless_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n includ_v also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o include_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o i_o do_v then_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o israelite_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o if_o so_o then_o i_o must_v make_v god_n word_n fall_v since_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o to_o al._n and_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n dispense_v unto_o they_o with_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n if_o any_o say_v i_o wrong_v mr._n c._n let_v he_o construe_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o if_o he_o can_v yea_o but_o god_n do_v not_o actual_o write_v such_o holy_a disposition_n in_o they_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o very_a â—erith_n or_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n whereof_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v both_o gen._n 17._o and_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o imprint_v gracious_a disposition_n to_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o imprint_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o ibid._n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v god_n promise_v to_o imprint_v in_o some_o the_o gracious_a disposion_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o imprint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n not_o keep_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o ask_v be_v not_o god_n covenant_n now_o also_o sacramental_o on_o our_o body_n too_o and_o in_o many_o no_o further_o for_o i_o grant_v many_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o any_o such_o or_o as_o mr._n c._n speak_v god_n covenant_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o any_o such_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o either_o jerem._n 31·33_n or_o deut._n 30.6_o god_n promise_v to_o all_o israelit_v to_o write_v holy_a disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o these_o in_o his_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o he_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n neither_o rom._n 11._o from_o 16._o to_o 24._o nor_o gen._n 4.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o gen._n 6.1_o 2._o nor_o gen._n 17.18.19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o nor_o heb._n 12_o 15_o 16.17_o prove_v that_o either_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n or_o esau_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o new_a covenant_n be_v entail_v to_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n mr._n c._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant_n interest_n since_o covenant_n right_o be_v first_o promise_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o command_v service_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v be_v or_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefare_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n therefore_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant-interest_n or_o covenant-right_a for_o what_o be_v covenant-interest_n but_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o covenant-right_a but_o right_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o set_v aside_o mr_n c._n his_o inept_a phrasifying_n which_o i_o count_v to_o be_v paedobaptists-gibberish_n it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o manifest_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o that_o give_v title_n to_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o who_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr_n m._n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o inference_n from_o thou_o therefore_o gen_n 17.9_o it_n be_v answer_v often_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o read_v certain_a thou_o therefore_o nor_o do_v the_o inference_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o nor_o be_v the_o inference_n at_o all_o of_o a_o right_n to_o circumcision_n but_o of_o a_o duty_n nor_o be_v this_o duty_n urge_v from_o each_o circumcise_a person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n make_v it_o with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v since_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o letter_n book_n stone_n man_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n beside_o covenant_n abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n seal_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o one_o name_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o trustee_n for_o other_o and_o for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n require_v only_o a_o male_a of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o conceive_v false_a meaning_n not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o read_v the_o chapter_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v question_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o forehead_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n thus_o express_v be_v as_o frivolous_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o the_o seed_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a and_o not_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n old_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n albeit_o but_o a_o day_n old_a for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o one_o day_n old_a yet_o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v
the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o can_v derive_v its_o pedigree_n high_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o this_o mr_n c._n oppose_v his_o seven_o conclusion_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o seem_a hesitancy_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o term_n at_o least_o as_o well_v which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o may_v rip_v up_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o right_a to_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o more_o particular_o to_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v covenant-interest_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v 2._o that_o such_o external_a covenant_n interest_n of_o grow_v person_n be_v gospel_n without_o scripture_n which_o mention_n only_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o such_o a_o covenant_n interest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v to_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o elect_v person_n 3._o he_o speak_v to_o believer_n inchurch_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o 4._o he_o annex_v the_o covenant_n interest_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o church-covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n but_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o with_o or_o without_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o assert_v the_o covenant_n interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n 6._o that_o this_o be_v gospel_n the_o first_o place_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v deut._n 30_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n scil_n inward_a power_n of_o grace_n show_v it_o be_v a_o gospel-promise_n like_o that_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o ans._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o mere_a external_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n for_o it_o contain_v that_o promise_n of_o inward_a grace_n which_o mr._n b._n say_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a friendly_a accom_n pag._n 362._o 2_o say_v he_o now_o this_o be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o these_o church_n member_n as_o ch_z 29.14_o 15._o here_o be_v not_o any_o evasion_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o mention_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n to_o who_o this_o be_v make_v be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a themselves_o answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o of_o circumcise_n thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o then_o assemble_v but_o not_o of_o all_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o a_o special_a time_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o their_o infant-seed_n but_o to_o their_o grow_a seed_n as_o mr_n b._n prove_v in_o the_o word_n and_o place_n above_o cite_v friendly_a accom_n page_n 361._o and_o whereas_o mr._n c._n conceive_v the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o so_o spiritual_a he_o be_v mistake_v for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v spiritual_a 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a tender_a which_o i_o grant_v 4._o say_v he_o lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a moses_n prophetical_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o dead_a and_o rise_v in_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v v_o 12_o 13._o all_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o explain_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o moses_n deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13._o use_v the_o word_n there_o to_o show_v how_o the_o promise_n v_o 30.6_o shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o that_o he_o prophetical_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o dead_a and_o rise_v deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13._o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o so_o explain_v it_o he_o that_o read_v the_o chapter_n may_v perceive_v that_o deut._n 30._o five_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n may_v prevent_v the_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o disobedience_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o there_o the_o word_n stand_v 1._o from_o deu._n 30.10_o where_o the_o commandment_n mention_v v._n 11._o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v_o 14_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o to_o be_v believe_v right_o say_v beza_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 10.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baddabar_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la moses_n intelligit_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la audiente_fw-la universo_fw-it populo_fw-la svo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la possit_fw-la â—raetexere_fw-la eum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tabulas_fw-la baberet_fw-la descriptas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adeo_fw-la singuli_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la citare_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la haberent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cognition_n &_o animo_fw-la insculptam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la moses_n dixit_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la acommodat_fw-la per_fw-la allusionem_fw-la pisc_n analys_n alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 30.12_o diodati_n annot._n on_o rom._n 10.6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 18._o allege_v the_o word_n psalm_n 19.4_o concern_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v undeniable_o mean_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o force_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o gospel_n noâ—_n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a write_n to_o say_v that_o sometime_o holy_a writer_n accommodate_v to_o their_o purpose_n word_n that_o have_v oâ—her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n v_o â—1_n he_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a gospel-covenant_n ratify_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o commandment_n give_v in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n that_o the_o word_n deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n have_v that_o day_n propound_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o they_o the_o parent_n or_o ruler_n stipulate_v therein_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o chidren_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o present_a be_v and_o unborn_a posterity_n and_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o also_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o day_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 29_o and_o 30.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o prosperity_n deut._n 29.9_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29.13_o that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v establish_v they_o that_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v
ishmaels_n posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n according_a to_o mr._n c_n dictate_v mr._n c._n then_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o time_n he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o family_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o pag._n 83._o he_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n jerem._n 31.1_o but_o there_o it_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v it_o the_o family_n throughout_o the_o earth_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n have_v external_a ecclesiastical_a covenant-interest_n if_o it_o do_v it_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n yea_o servant_n who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n yea_o all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o without_o limitation_n and_o if_o with_o limitation_n than_o it_o be_v most_o right_o expound_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n all_o nation_n of_o believer_n v._n 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v god_n shall_v be_v only_a believer_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n c._n true_o say_v without_o infant_n as_o â—or_a what_o mr._n c._n observe_v that_o god_n say_v to_o abrahaham_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n not_o in_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n seed_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o their_o generation_n apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a or_o church-seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v in_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o any_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o infant_n not_o mean_v this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o event_n because_o parent_n do_v believe_v when_o child_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o the_o husband_n be_v often_o a_o belieuâ—r_n the_o wife_n a_o infidel_n but_o say_v mr_n c._n it_o be_v usual_o otherwise_o and_o god_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o usual_o prove_v extraordinary_a occurrence_n cross_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v gospel_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o child_n with_o parent_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v prophecy_n to_o be_v expound_v at_o if_o they_o foretell_v only_a contingent_n what_o may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v certain_o be_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n much_o less_o gospel_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a sometime_o it_o be_v sometime_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o determinate_a &_o know_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o occurrent_a of_o the_o family_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o rather_o as_o ordinary_a &_o common_o to_o be_v expect_v matth._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v iâ—_n a_o rule_n from_o acts._n 11.14_o acts._n 16_o 31._o luke_n 19_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1_o that_o three_o instance_n make_v not_o up_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n whence_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v make_v 2._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n for_o none_o be_v thâ—re_o say_v to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n speak_v the_o next_o include_v not_o infant_n for_o the_o very_a next_o five_o 32._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o a_o infant_n mean_v luke_n 19_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o bare_a external_a interest_n for_o they_o express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v joint_a covenanter_n or_o be_v take_v in_o together_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v save_v together_o which_o mr._n c._n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o assert_v but_o some_o other_o answer_n be_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la which_o i_o must_v vindicate_v with_o these_o i_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 78_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o restrinctive_a particle_n and_o to_o expound_v this_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o of_o zachâ—us_a his_o family_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n against_o this_o mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o nor_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o parallel_a scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o language_n that_o when_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o mention_v the_o come_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o person_n that_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n what_o need_v such_o a_o circumlocution_n if_o so_o intend_v the_o word_n may_v more_o plain_o have_v be_v set_v down_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o publican_n this_o person_n this_o man_n or_o the_o like_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v become_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.35_o for_o secundum_fw-la according_a as_o yet_o not_o for_o quatenus_fw-la or_o in_o quantum_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o note_v proportion_n of_o such_o administration_n not_o mere_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o its_o evident_a it_o note_v the_o proportion_n also_o they_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o or_o according_a as_o they_o need_v scil_n proportionable_o to_o their_o need_n it_o be_v regular_a as_o to_o give_v to_o the_o needy_a so_o to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o how_o that_o sense_n will_v here_o be_v fit_o applicable_a i_o see_v not_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n or_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o rather_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n answ._n by_o restrain_v the_o salvation_n come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n to_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o make_v zacheus_n and_o his_o house_n all_o one_o but_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o this_o place_n inasmuch_o or_o in_o that_o zacheus_n be_v also_o become_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o whereas_o mr._n c._n think_v no_o scripture_n use_v such_o language_n i_o will_v use_v grotius_n his_o word_n show_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v full_a to_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o mr._n c._n annot._n in_o luc._n 19.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synecdoche_n domus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la supra_fw-la 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domum_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la nominâsse_fw-la videtur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la relâ—tam_fw-la hospitii_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la enim_fw-la zachaeo_n christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quare_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la afferri_fw-la solent_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o familiam_fw-la pii_fw-la patris_fw-la familias_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la accepta_fw-la tamen_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v
do_v 〈◊〉_d act_v for_o they_o to_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o argue_v they_o shall_v also_o seal_v oâ—_n be_v seal_v for_o they_o hereupon_o mr_n bl._n vindic_n fâ—d_n append._n pag._n 470._o take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v part_n of_o this_o maintain_v pag._n 479._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o mutual_a performance_n to_o which_o person_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o usual_o in_o covenant_n but_o in_o all_o covenant_n and_o that_o iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o covenant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o convertibility_n as_o that_o both_o must_v if_o not_o seal_v yet_o contra_v or_o perform_v and_o where_o a_o seal_n be_v vouchsafe_v must_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o allegation_n of_o gen._n 9.9_o 10._o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v improper_o as_o job_n 5.23_o whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o covenant_n job_n 5.23_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v improper_o for_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n can_v proper_o covenant_v that_o be_v promise_v any_o thing_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o man_n but_o gen._n 9.9_o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o all_o live_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v improper_o since_o covenant_v do_v proper_o agree_v to_o god_n who_o do_v in_o proper_a sense_n promise_n and_o in_o improper_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o be_v right_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o conant_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o make_v a_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n if_o god_n be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v improper_o if_o mr_n bl._n do_v conceive_v any_o tropical_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o expression_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v reduce_v it_o to_o any_o trope_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o he_o will_v maâ—_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v proper_o understand_v v._n 9_o i_o see_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o term_n without_o repetition_n apply_v to_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o covenant_n câ—n_v be_v take_v any_o otherwise_o than_o proper_o beside_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 9.15_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v god_n oath_n isa._n 54.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o take_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v it_o improper_o paraeus_n hence_o gather_v foedus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universale_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la terrestribus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la absolutum_fw-la non_fw-la conditionaâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o new_a annotation_n of_o mr._n lâ—y_o on_o gen._n 9_o 10_o have_v it_o thus_o some_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o refute_v this_o fancy_n viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v with_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o deny_v in_o deny_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o which_o passage_n although_o it_o have_v this_o falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maâ—e_n with_o or_o to_o infant_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v thus_o understand_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 9.10_o proper_o the_o promise_n heb._n 8.10_o of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o no_o covenant_n be_v prerequire_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o prophecy_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o prerequire_v condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o as_o be_v make_v a_o law_n upon_o better_a promise_n and_o have_v a_o better_a priesthood_n to_o execute_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o as_o come_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o jerem._n 32._o â—0_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seâ—d_n be_v call_v promise_n gal_n 3.26_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n on_o one_o part_n may_v bâ—_n call_v â—_o covenant_n and_o though_o in_o deâ—ds_n indent_v there_o be_v mutual_a promise_n yet_o in_o deed_n poll_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o i_o think_v a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o covenant_n to_o another_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o promise_n require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o deed_n be_v make_v as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n vouchsafe_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v must_v accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v require_v but_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o god_n ever_o require_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o return_v to_o mr._n c._n most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o answer_n be_v grant_v or_o else_o examine_v before_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o parent_n know_v acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o passive_a reception_n of_o the_o covenant-condition_n and_o bond_n to_o after_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v the_o infant_n restipulation_n intitul_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n mr._n c_o seem_v to_o charge_v we_o rather_o than_o himself_o to_o block_n up_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o debar_v believer_n child_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o deny_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n but_o therein_o mr_n c._n his_o charge_n be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o external_a privilege_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o debar_v they_o of_o no_o more_o than_o mr._n c._n do_v and_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v abraham_n sure_o he_o must_v do_v so_o if_o he_o expound_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n seed_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v such_o a_o particular_a land_n now_o as_o to_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v peculiar_a domestic_a promise_n not_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o that_o circumcision_n have_v some_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la or_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o for_o circumcise_n they_o i_o find_v no_o where_o any_o but_o abraham_n a_o covenant-father_n as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o no_o where_o do_v god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 11.16.28_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_n father_n to_o their_o posterity_n nor_o jesse_n a_o covenant-root_n to_o david_n isai._n 11.1_o and_o by_o mr_n c._n his_o doctrine_n inchurch_v believer_n be_v make_v abraham_n since_o it_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abraham_n only_o gal_n 3.16_o luke_n 1.55_o but_o mr._n c._n object_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o inchurch_v jew_n of_o old_a our_o father_n father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n corinthian_a member_n 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n natural_a parent_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o covenant-fathers_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o corinthians_n descend_v not_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o derive_v no_o external_a
a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o phrase_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o one_o â—s_n to_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n include_v all_o that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_o appear_v as_o tâ—e_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v the_o term_n plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n people_n or_o no_o where_o but_o these_o term_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n to_o one_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v all_o israelites_n in_o moses_n day_n all_o christian_n profess_v in_o peter_n time_n have_v those_o title_n when_o only_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o answ._n the_o noise_n i_o make_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n without_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o reason_n make_v void_a by_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o he_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a when_o he_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v full_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n which_o comprehend_v non-elect_a person_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n he_o only_o say_v plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o people_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o covenant_n people_n yet_o i_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o term_n do_v imply_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o choose_a generation_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o covenant_n since_o both_o election_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o term_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n â—o_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a for_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v those_o title_n which_o i_o find_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o only_o three_o of_o they_o and_o those_o not_o say_v of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o mâ—ses_n day_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v to_o god_n such_o as_o these_o title_n import_v upon_o condition_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v neither_o verify_v of_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n nor_o in_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o those_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o under_o the_o law_n since_o those_o title_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n but_o of_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o of_o mr._n bls._n argument_n that_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o christian_n as_o by_o moses_n to_o jew_n and_o assert_v as_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 128._o that_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereupon_o mr._n bl._n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n t._n to_o take_v into_o more_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o invisible_a member_n whether_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v regenerate_v man_n and_o only_o regenerate_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v affirmative_o that_o by_o new_a bear_v babe_n v_a two_o be_v mean_v only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a châ—rch_n for_o they_o be_v say_v ch_n 1.23_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 2._o to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o mention_n only_o regenerate_v person_n who_o he_o persuade_v though_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o other_o 2_o lie_n whether_o the_o 3d._n v_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o limit_v whether_o the_o apostle_n make_v doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o those_o word_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o those_o that_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o be_v this_o choose_a generation_n this_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.3_o be_v translate_v if_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v see_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o so_o it_o import_v certainty_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v without_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n be_v more_o apposite_a to_o their_o condtiion_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o conceive_v it_o thus_o desire_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o sith_o or_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v if_o yet_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o if_o do_v not_o import_v doubt_n but_o only_o be_v as_o a_o rational_a particle_n note_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o term_n as_o joh._n 15.18_o ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v which_o he_o suppose_v not_o question_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 3._o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o c._n 1._o v._n 3_o 23._o c._n 2.2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a taste_n which_o every_o regenerate_a elect_a person_n may_v not_o have_v 4._o the_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v new_o bear_v babe_n v_o 2._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o unregenerate_a or_o non-elect_a for_o such_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o who_o be_v relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n let_v he_o serious_o consider_v the_o apostle_n further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o these_o christian_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n of_o god_n word_n borrow_v from_o hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o in_o deut._n 32.21_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o mr._n t._n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n where_o they_o see_v
electos_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.9_o gentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la dei_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la exo._n 19.5_o mal._n 3.17_o tit._n 2.14_o eximiè_fw-fr nuncupatos_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la regnum_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o promissum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la da_fw-la uâ—iri_fw-la testantur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la iterae_fw-la apoc._n 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o &_o 22.5_o §_o 20._o ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la populum_fw-la electum_fw-la 1_o pet_n 2.9_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la cedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o possessionem_fw-la seu_fw-la peculium_fw-la by_o which_o allegation_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n i_o give_v be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o by_o one_o title_n only_o but_o by_o four_o title_n whereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o sense_n peter_n use_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a 3._o that_o this_o interpretation_n and_o application_n be_v confirm_v not_o by_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o many_o 4._o that_o though_o i_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n tit._n 2.14_o yet_o be_v so_o manifest_o parallel_v and_o so_o clear_o pregnant_a for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o like_a in_o any_o adversary_n for_o good_a proof_n tho_o do_v not_o take_v it_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o allege_v one_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n conceive_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o find_v ouâ—_n the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o say_v mr._n bl_n these_o term_n and_o other_o equivolent_a to_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 32.9_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o as_o visible_a member_n their_o qualification_n be_v often_o a_o low_a as_o their_o appellation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n raise_v they_o high_a and_o set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n answ._n these_o term_n be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o israelite_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a member_n and_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a or_o as_o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o and_o with_o limitation_n to_o the_o elect_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a grain_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o title_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o speak_v of_o christian_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v no_o way_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o as_o priest_n that_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 5._o which_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v no_o other_o way_n royal_a but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n to_o god_n râ—ign_a ouâ—r_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n through_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o the_o elect_v do_v a_o choose_a generation_n but_o by_o god_n election_n to_o life_n eternal_a a_o holy_a nation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n and_o to_o mr._n bls._n demand_v i_o answer_v set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o know_v not_o how_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v express_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o purchase_v of_o his_o death_n these_o be_v for_o constitution_n of_o â—â—sible_a church_n visible_a member_n enjoy_v these_o privilege_n in_o common_a with_o regenerate_a person_n to_o which_o more_o be_v already_o speak_v answ._n though_o i_o find_v apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n term_v ephes._n 4.11_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o purchase_n christ_n death_n as_o be_v mean_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit._n 2.14_o so_o as_o that_o every_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n possession_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o mr._n bl._n except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o title_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o imagine_v it_o of_o he_o 2._o say_v mr._n bl._n mr._n t._n object_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o v_o 10._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n answ._n man_n bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o have_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o those_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o this_o light_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o fruition_n of_o it_o a_o great_a mercy_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n hos._n â—_o 23_o whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v it_o unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n as_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n t._n himself_o reply_n where_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n i_o remember_v not_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o any_o where_o i_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o save_a mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o that_o be_v mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n but_o mr._n bls._n answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n as_o by_o i_o urge_v for_o i_o do_v not_o form_v it_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v marvellous_a light_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v elect_v but_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n power_n or_o virtue_n which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v the_o elect_a which_o i_o confirm_v from_o rom._n 9.23_o 24_o 25._o where_o the_o same_o place_n of_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v allege_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ergo._fw-la which_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o piscator_fw-la above_o cite_v and_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o he_o say_v simulque_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la sit_fw-la electus_fw-la necne_fw-la revocat_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la aeternum_fw-la illud_fw-la alioqui_fw-la occultissimum_fw-la electionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la decretum_fw-la certò_fw-la intelligamuâ—_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuity_n eligentis_fw-la &_o vocantis_fw-la misereâ—ordia_fw-la the_o new_a annot_n praise_v or_o virtue_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o isa._n 8.13_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorance_n ch_n 1.14_o whereby_o be_v mean_v our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v keep_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 4_o 18._o &_o 5.8_o col._n 1_o 13._o his_o marvellous_a hereby_o be_v mean_v our_o estate_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 13.47_o &_o 26.18_o call_v marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v he_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o dr._n john_n rainold_n apol._n thes·_n §_o 15._o neque_fw-la soluni_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la in_o admirabiâ—em_fw-la dei_fw-la lucem_fw-la vocati_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.9_o sed_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.2_o nuncupantur_fw-la atque_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o now_o though_o mere_a
the_o world_n be_v either_o heathen_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nation_n or_o jew_n but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o have_v to_o deâ—l_o wiâ—h_o jew_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o consequent_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n which_o mr._n bl._n i_o think_v in_o his_o writing_n shall_v have_v follow_v but_o if_o mr._n bl._n mean_a iâ—_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o englishman_n or_o his_o child_n be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n acts._n 11.26_o yet_o in_o baptise_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o heathen_n boâ—h_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v mark_n 16.16_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n our_o way_n then_o by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o confession_n also_o be_v true_a that_o our_o way_n be_v of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n member_n at_o baptism_n and_o not_o admit_v they_o as_o church-member_n though_o without_o scandal_n be_v after_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o congregational_a way_n disclaim_v the_o national_a and_o parochial_a and_o yet_o to_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n and_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o church-gathering_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o dissert_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o plead_v in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n catholic_a nor_n have_v presbyterian_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o allegation_n of_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o passeover_n for_o to_o they_o all_o sort_n whether_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o must_v retain_v who_o the_o jewish_a church_n reâ—ained_v as_o visible_a church-member_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a juridical_a excommunication_n for_o moral_a miscarriage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_o among_o they_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n charge_v the_o baptize_v church_n with_a of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o their_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v little_a of_o those_o near_o mr._n bl._n if_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v of_o some_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o print_n say_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o baptize_v person_n however_o mr._n baxter_n imagine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v wicked_a however_o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 47._o do_v and_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o worst_a of_o the_o baptize_v church_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n church_n of_o mr._n bls._n way_n chap_n 29._o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o assertion_n 1._o that_o regenerate_a person_n only_o be_v in_o new_a testament_n time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v term_n equivalent_a believer_n saint_n disciple_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o term_n god_n people_n do_v rather_o imply_v be_v in_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v god_n then_o the_o other_o term_n but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o cogent_a since_o the_o term_n my_o people_n do_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n maâ—_n be_v conceive_v his_o people_n by_o election_n or_o purchase_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o own_o it_o not_o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o often_o that_o that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n with_o such_o restriction_n only_o to_o regenerate_v person_n he_o deny_v not_o tit._n 2.14_o be_v take_v for_o a_o people_n separate_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o revel_v 21.3_o serve_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o dispute_n whether_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o set_v out_o a_o singular_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n through_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n yet_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n â—nd_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o let_v go_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v answ._n his_o not_o deny_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a and_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o as_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o confirm_v mâ—_n restriction_n of_o the_o title_n there_o use_v â—o_o â—he_v regenerate_v and_o â—e_n thinâ—s_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.3_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o labour_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_a and_o i_o think_v matth._n 1.21_o &_o 2.6_o luck_n 1.17_o 68_o 77._o &_o 2.32_o &_o 7.16_o act_n 15.14_o &_o 18.10_o rom._n 9.25_o &_o 11.1_o &_o 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4_o 9_o &_o 8.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o term_n my_o people_n or_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a 3_o lie_n say_v he_o my_o people_n or_o people_n of_o god_n be_v use_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n without_o restriction_n to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v he_o allege_v three_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n which_o with_o he_o be_v plain_o quote_v from_o levit._n 26.16_o where_o it_o be_v a_o national_a promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n be_v tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o buâ—â—e_o wâ—â—h_a idol_n from_o which_o he_o dissuade_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_z of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v make_v good_a to_o visible_a church_n revel_v 2.1_o whereof_o some_o member_n be_v not_o regenerate_v answ._n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v who_o have_v hâ—s_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o a_o bare_a separation_n by_o outward_a calâ—ing_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v frâ—m_n meddle_v with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v levit._n 26.16_o here_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o national_a promise_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n v_o 17._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v it_o make_v to_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o visible_a member_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o chrst_n walk_v revel_v 2.1_o so_o much_o as_o this_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v be_v rom._n 9.25_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o where_o the_o
soon_o expeâ—â—_n a_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n prove_v as_o that_o position_n by_o any_o true_a logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o talk_v of_o my_o trifle_a circumstance_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o foul_a miscarriage_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n even_o in_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v most_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o logician_n that_o in_o ever_o consideration_n of_o thing_n distinction_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d afore_o any_o definition_n proposition_n proof_n or_o answer_v be_v make_v as_o kecheâ—m_v sy_v log._n l._n 1._o sect_n post_n c_o 1_o out_o of_o cicero_n boetius_fw-la aristotle_n galen_n &c_n &c_n show_v and_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v mr._n m._n to_o state_n his_o â—wn_a proposition_n without_o ambiguity_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o deâ—y_v or_o graâ—t_n which_o mr._n bl._n term_n inept_o my_o soul_n miscarriage_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o i_o state_v not_o a_o question_n at_o all_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o how_o mr_n m._n mean_v his_o 2d_o concl_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v his_o position_n limit_v anâ—_n he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o we_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o position_n plain_o express_v but_o the_o seed_n by_o promise_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_a seed_n but_o of_o that_o seed_n which_o gâ—d_v by_o miracle_n according_a to_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n by_o â—arah_n when_o she_o be_v past_a year_n of_o child_n bear_v answ._n 1._o if_o he_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o seed_n by_o promise_n than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v never_o make_v to_o ishmael_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o though_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n and_o mr._n bl_v position_n be_v false_a man_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o if_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v than_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o declare_v v_o 11_o that_o the_o seed_n v_o 7._o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n calling_n according_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n v_o 11._o who_o â—e_n love_v v_o 13_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o v_o 15._o and_o desert_n the_o contraâ—â—monstrants_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n 3._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o seed_n by_o promise_n only_o of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n when_o she_o be_v past_a year_n of_o childbearing_a than_o hâ—_n assert_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n to_o be_v make_v whole_o to_o isaac_n no_o to_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o for_o no_o other_o but_o isaac_n individual_o take_v be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n when_o she_o be_v past_a year_n of_o child_n bear_v mr._n bl._n add_v the_o natural_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n by_o promise_n we_o only_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o neither_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o mr._n bl._n understand_v only_o gen._n 17.7_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o natural_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n description_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o individual_a isaac_n than_o he_o take_v in_o no_o other_o than_o isaac_n into_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7._o as_o mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a foâ—_n 1._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o mâ—er_o natural_a generation_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abâ—aham_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o as_o the_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o 8._o show_n and_o that_o by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v meâ—nt_n mere_a natural_a posterity_n appear_v in_o that_o v_o 7._o which_o be_v explain_v v._n 8._o the_o term_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v put_v as_o equipolent_a to_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o â—he_v seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o mere_a natural_a generation_n shall_v exclude_v isaac_n also_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o mere_a natural_a generation_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v explain_v the_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o the_o natural_a posterity_n only_o which_o be_v the_o birth_n by_o promise_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n description_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o individual_a isaac_n than_o he_o have_v say_v rom._n 9.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v all_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v by_o supernatural_a call_n count_v by_o god_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o affirm_v v_o 24._o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v but_o mr._n bl._n â—oes_v on_o thus_o where_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o adoption_n v_o 4._o comprise_v all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v deut._n 14.1_o answ._n â—he_n right_a read_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o rom._n 9_o 4._o shall_v be_v who_o be_v the_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o israelite_n in_o former_a generation_n exclude_v the_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meâ—nt_a deut._n 14.1_o but_o not_o so_o as_o either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o time_n comprise_v every_o particular_a jew_n but_o as_o mr._n bl._n himself_o right_o explain_v such_o passage_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 51._o though_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o rom._n 9.25_o 26._o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o praestantiori_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o other_o weed_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v know_v brethren_n your_o election_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o go_v after_o mr._n bl._n only_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o keturah_n though_o theâ—r_a parent_n be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v by_o god_n special_a command_n shut_v ouâ—_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v by_o promise_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n description_n but_o isaac_n and_o so_o no_o more_o according_a to_o he_o include_v not_o jacob_n muâ—h_o less_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n only_o be_v include_v than_o ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o proâ—ise_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o than_o they_o be_v never_o in_o couâ—nant_n for_o none_o be_v never_o in_o that_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v outâ—shmael_n â—shmael_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v once_o in_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o abraham_n housâ—_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n couâ—d_v be_v say_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o covenant_n sure_o not_o by_o revoke_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n that_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v to_o abraham_n the_o evacuate_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o uncircumcise_n he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v though_o abraham_n obey_v god_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v be_v do_v what_o other_o way_n he_o may_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o â—ovenant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v 4._o if_o ishmael_n be_v once_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o
take_n in_o of_o a_o person_n into_o a_o office_n army_n or_o family_n or_o the_o like_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o officer_n member_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o some_o officer_n to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n upon_o his_o admission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o take_v his_o place_n work_n benefit_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n indeed_o by_o baptism_n regular_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n but_o a_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o these_o prayer_n and_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v send_v away_o as_o uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o disturber_n by_o their_o cry_n and_o play_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o by_o their_o baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o profess_v as_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n agree_v the_o be_v name_n repute_v of_o church-member_n be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n i_o must_v confess_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o this_o admission_n of_o infant_n iâ—_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o proposition_n in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o construe_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v baptize_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v admit_v unless_o the_o admission_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o visible_a church_n member_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o now_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o demur_n about_o his_o major_a proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o any_o good_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o syllogism_n be_v nugatory_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n so_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o insist_v upon_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n i_o approve_v and_o thence_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o admit_v any_o by_o baptism_n as_o visible_a member_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n than_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n ordinary_o by_o baptism_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o admit_v any_o aâ—_n visible_a member_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o for_o what_o man_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o paedobaptist_n dare_v dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n do_v so_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v precept_n before_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o major_n require_v precept_n or_o example_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o shift_n avoid_v not_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 16._o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66.67_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o manifest_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o write_v baptismus_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admitti_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sufficit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o whereas_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-ergland_a elder_n about_o the_o nine_o position_n pag._n 60._o have_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o evermore_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n as_o set_v member_n thereof_o mr._n allin_n rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 163._o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v actual_o into_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o expression_n secrety_n imply_v as_o much_o when_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n than_o there_o be_v admission_n thereunto_o before_o baptism_n but_o who_o do_v admit_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a congregation_n â—an_v any_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o charch_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o fulwood_n serm_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o though_o virtual_a actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n this_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n among_o paedobaptist_n about_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o membership_n before_o baptism_n like_o also_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o 2d_o arg_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 3d._n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n list_v engage_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n â—ith_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n list_v engage_v sign_n the_o infant_n neither_o list_n nor_o engage_v himself_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o engraff_n and_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o into_o christ_n as_o rom._n 6.3_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o our_o engraff_n and_o entrance_n it_o rather_o follow_v it_o be_v before_o since_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o church-member_n disciple_n christian_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o 6_o argument_n have_v form_v a_o argument_n from_o ephes._n 5.26_o he_o say_v of_o i_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o exercit._n object_v 1._o that_o then_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o church_n member_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o here_o for_o the_o former_a speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v all_o member_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v refut_n what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 21._o of_o that_o text_n ephes._n 5.27_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o what_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o that_o text_n by_o a_o london_n minister_n in_o a_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1643._o which_o
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
which_o if_o mr._n b._n hold_v as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o stand_v on_o pitiful_a ground_n a_o very_a quagmire_n however_o man_n judge_v of_o my_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o one_o text_n more_o be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v my_o text_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o brave_a prove_v the_o repeal_n before_o mention_v what_o say_v this_o text_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n answ._n the_o first_o question_n have_v so_o much_o insolent_a folly_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o text_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.15_o prove_v that_o christ_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n not_o gather_v this_o way_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o forepart_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o pareus_n right_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n com._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o christ_n word_n have_v this_o sense_n make_v to_o i_o disciple_n gather_v to_o i_o a_o church_n among_o all_o nation_n by_o your_o preach_a bringing_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v matth._n 28.19_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v signify_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o n._n t._n allow_v any_o other_o way_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v this_o text_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o consequent_o from_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confirm_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n against_o mr_n bed_n pag._n 299_o 300._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v pre-requisite_a as_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n include_v in_o the_o term_n disciple_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o all_o visible_a châ—rch_n member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o i_o infer_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v without_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n than_o christ_n have_v repeal_v the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n i_o expect_v now_o some_o brave_a answer_n from_o mr._n b._n to_o these_o plain_a argument_n without_o any_o bravery_n but_o what_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o contrary_n will_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v nation_n that_o must_v be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v certain_o all_o infant_n can_v never_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v include_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o force_n nor_o that_o all_o be_v disciple_n when_o the_o king_n or_o great_a part_n be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n this_o be_v their_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o possible_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v thereby_o disciple_v also_o as_o if_o a_o woman_n escape_v drown_v the_o child_n in_o her_o body_n escape_v thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o force_n of_o god_n grant_n or_o covenant_n answ._n though_o mr._n bs._n confidence_n and_o his_o foolish_a admiration_n and_o exclamation_n have_v take_v much_o with_o the_o shallow_a and_o heedless_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o they_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o i_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o dictate_v that_o if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n all_o nation_n therefore_o infant_n that_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v disciple_v also_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a so_o full_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o expect_v the_o snow_n be_v prove_v black_a as_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o his_o similitude_n be_v frivolous_a no_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o discipling_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v than_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mother_n with_o child_n be_v baptize_v the_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o disciple_v and_o then_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n after_o will_v be_v rebaptisation_n such_o a_o grant_n or_o covenant_n by_o force_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n if_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o upon_o their_o parent_n be_v disciple_v and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v disciple_v ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o not_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o discipling_n unless_o they_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_n or_o baptize_v infant_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_v by_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o baptize_v such_o disciple_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o their_o preach_a disciple_n and_o as_o mr_n collings_n say_v true_o in_o his_o provoc_n provoc_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n matth._n 28.19_o 10._o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n mr._n b._n add_v when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a city_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v disciple_v answ._n though_o our_o last_o translation_n read_v act_n 9.35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o agreeable_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o so_o they_o that_o see_v he_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o be_v the_o read_v retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o apply_v this_o to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v aeneas_n cure_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o by_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o aeneas_n they_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o schâ—lie_n say_v to_o wit_n move_v by_o tâ—e_v miraculous_a heal_n of_o aeneas_n by_o peter_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n however_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n against_o common_a sense_n beside_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o expression_n wherein_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v
his_o assent_n to_o his_o verbal_a profession_n but_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o act_n do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o take_v â—o_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n faith_n but_o be_v every_o way_n passive_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o a_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o when_o they_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n do_v mean_v more_o than_o a_o implicit_a profession_n to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o do_v blame_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o indian_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n afore_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v more_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n to_o who_o no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a christian_n church_n or_o church-membership_a be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o sensible_a note_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1_o by_o show_v the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o infant_n the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o church-member_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n with_o believer_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la pag._n 229._o but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o infant_n not_o profession_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o infant_n can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speech_n or_o significative_a language_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o sound_n much_o less_o as_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o hear_v alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v they_o administer_v or_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o will_v say_v they_o administer_v nor_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o a_o minister_n or_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n in_o a_o sacrament_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o use_n only_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n otherwise_o a_o spaniard_n forcible_a baptise_v of_o a_o indian_a without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n or_o jest_n shall_v make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n see_v mr._n b._n himself_o correct_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 253._o but_o infant_n neither_o use_n baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sign_n engage_v to_o christ_n with_o acknowledgement_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v their_o pretend_a baptism_n any_o note_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n nor_o do_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o service_n which_o may_v show_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o any_o right_a note_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o the_o note_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v discernible_a as_o visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o note_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a two_o note_n be_v usual_o allege_v the_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n neither_o show_v they_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n nor_o both_o together_o not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n that_o promise_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n much_o less_o to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n child_n save_v grace_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v indefinite_o not_o express_v definite_o who_o be_v not_o a_o note_n whereby_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v actual_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v the_o parent_n faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o itself_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o his_o child_n be_v visible_a church-membership_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o profess_a infidel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n old_a a_o note_n of_o a_o embryo_n visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v absurd_a other_o reason_n then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n brief_o propound_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o his_o sermon_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o mr._n m._n reply_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o stand_v good_a 4._o i_o argue_v they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o sure_o according_a to_o logic_n rule_v take_v away_o the_o form_n the_o thing_n form_v be_v not_o if_o the_o form_n denominate_v agree_v not_o the_o denomination_n agree_v not_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la stieri_n praec_fw-la doct_v log_n tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n infant_n have_v not_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n within_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a church-member_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a say_n of_o divine_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divinity_n first_o book_n c._n 31._o §_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o visibility_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o accidental_a and_o outward_a form_n §_o 27._o the_o accidental_a form_n be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o inward_a faith_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n c._n 32._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n for_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o visâ—ble_a church_n which_o in_o its_o inward_a and_o real_a nature_n make_v a_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a c._n 13._o p._n 302._o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a norton_n answer_n to_o apollon_n â—_o 1._o prop._n 2._o pag._n 10_o
the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o express_v in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o law_n sense_n willing_a to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v thus_o willing_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n before_o express_v infant_n can_v be_v actual_o will_v themselves_o in_o natural_a sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o another_o must_v be_v they_o in_o law_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v the_o full_a dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o for_o their_o good_a â—ill_v they_o come_v to_o use_v of_o reason_n themselves_o the_o parent_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n oâ—_n nature_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n for_o their_o child_n and_o offer_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a law_n he_o can_v in_o consistency_n with_o the_o â—â—ee_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n refuse_v those_o that_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o those_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o nature_n itself_o prescribe_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o ..._o and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v themselves_o for_o legal_o this_o act_n be_v take_v for_o their_o own_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o â—ome_o of_o the_o fundamental_a title_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v to_o churchmembership_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n willing_a to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n who_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n actual_o will_v this_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n who_o have_v not_o use_v of_o reason_n themselves_o do_v will_n by_o another_o who_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o v_o g._n a_o parent_n that_o some_o act_n of_o a_o parent_n be_v legal_o take_v for_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o god_n do_v refuse_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n though_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o dedicate_v they_o in_o mr._n bs._n sense_n to_o god_n what_o mr._n b._n dictate_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n whether_o of_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o well_o heed_n be_v not_o true_a infant_n can_v will_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o another_o must_v be_v they_o in_o law_n sense_n for_o it_o follow_v nâ—t_a unless_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v ordain_v it_o so_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o infant_n can_v will_v and_o another_o will_n must_v be_v they_o in_o law_n sense_n it_o must_v in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v the_o church-governors_n or_o as_o some_o will_v the_o gossip_n shall_v be_v their_o will_n in_o the_o law_n sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o natural_a parent_n the_o speech_n the_o parent_n by_o the_o â—ight_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n for_o their_o child_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a law_n he_o can_v in_o consistency_n with_o the_o free_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n refuse_v those_o that_o be_v so_o offer_v be_v false_a the_o gospel_n no_o where_o assure_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o another_o will_n but_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v themselves_o the_o speech_n and_o those_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o nature_n itself_o prescribe_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n be_v false_a it_o be_v certain_a god_n have_v cast_v out_o many_o so_o come_v as_o esau_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o text_n joh._n 6.37_o to_o which_o mr._n b._n allude_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o he_o since_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o of_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o v_o 39_o 40._o show_n not_o mere_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v themselves_o be_v mean_v of_o not_o baptise_v they_o be_v also_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o who_o baptize_v infant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v but_o profane_a the_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o thus_o mr._n bs._n fundamental_a title_n to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v blow_v up_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o must_v now_o in_o reason_n expect_v that_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v thus_o establish_v partly_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n what_o be_v after_o this_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o new_a establishment_n but_o confirmation_n and_o intimation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v rather_o give_v we_o the_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o law_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o establish_v it_o then_o be_v such_o first_o establish_v law_n or_o promise_n themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v well_o add_v this_o further_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v certain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n but_o none_o except_o this_o before_o allege_v that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o all_o speak_n of_o it_o as_o no_o new_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n to_o assign_v this_o beginning_n which_o from_o gen._n 3._o we_o have_v express_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a you_o confess_v that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v once_o you_o only_o conceive_v it_o begin_v when_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o ur._n your_o conâ—â—t_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o support_v it_o in_o the_o text._n the_o right_a to_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v then_o new_a to_o abraham_n seed_n when_o abâ—aham_n first_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o general_a no_o text_n except_o this_o before_o cite_v do_v mention_n nor_o do_v that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n intimate_v any_o inception_n then_o as_o to_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o a_o application_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n answ._n mr._n b._n mistake_v in_o conceive_v visible_a churchmembership_n to_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o retort_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v certain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n but_o none_o except_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o have_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la and_o end_v at_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v with_o abraham_n call_n and_o now_o cease_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v in_o effect_n mr._n bs._n in_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o dispute_n before_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v with_o abraham_n beside_o the_o allegation_n before_o of_o nehem_n 9.6_o act_n 7.2_o where_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v from_o abraham_n call_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 51.1_o 2._o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n call_v
of_o god_n who_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n they_o be_v so_o denominate_v noâ—_n from_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o godly_a for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n elohim_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mighty_a or_o that_o other_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n hold_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o son_n of_o â—od_n be_v not_o true_o godly_a or_o that_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o love_n of_o woman_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a solomon_n be_v judge_v true_o godly_a nehem._n 13.26_o though_o he_o fall_v perhaps_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n samson_n be_v a_o believer_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o sin_v this_o way_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v it_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 4._o rather_o then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o v._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o church_n state_n nor_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o thing_n deut._n 14.1_o that_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o bear_v of_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o either_o by_o profession_n or_o special_a choice_n v_o â—_o not_o from_o their_o parentage_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o sonship_n there_o be_v not_o from_o birth_n but_o obedience_n v._n 17._o and_o as_o gen._n 6.2_o their_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v to_o be_v by_o call_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o from_o their_o birth_n no_o not_o though_o son_n of_o god_n note_v a_o generation_n or_o stock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n from_o the_o birth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n from_o the_o birth_n joh._n â—_o 6_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n a_o intimation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o particular_o answ._n this_o be_v grant_v but_o prove_v not_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n from_o their_o birth_n he_o add_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o defile_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o spare_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o son_n though_o cham_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o spare_v as_o a_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o if_o god_n so_o far_o spare_v he_o then_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o to_o house_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sure_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o then_o bear_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n answ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v so_o in_o infancy_n he_o may_v be_v so_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o himself_o in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o express_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o noah_n seed_n and_o even_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v it_o import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v show_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o the_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o though_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o promissory_n and_o his_o capacity_n may_v put_v a_o different_a sense_n on_o the_o same_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o each_o and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o a_o sad_a blessing_n to_o noah_n to_o hear_v a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v if_o all_o his_o infant_n posterity_n must_v be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v as_o common_a or_o unclean_a this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o merciful_o house_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o child_n must_v now_o be_v so_o blessed_v as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strange_a blessing_n on_o noah_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a stablish_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n if_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v so_o thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o shall_v import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n more_o than_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o the_o text_n express_v not_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n follow_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o infant_n posterity_n yea_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o then_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v thâ—_n blessing_n of_o multiply_v sad_a to_o noah_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o paucity_n though_o his_o infant_n posterity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o common_a and_o unclean_a thereby_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o so_o take_v nor_o have_v this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v not_o all_o noah_n issue_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o leave_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v no_o change_n in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o house_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o blessing_n express_v gen._n 9.1_o nor_o do_v it_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a inference_n fit_v only_o to_o scare_v weak_a head_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n do_v prophetical_o or_o at_o least_o true_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o in_o shems_n blessing_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o noah_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o cham_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o canaan_n and_o his_o succeed_a posterity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v be_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o shem_n as_o well_o as_o
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
to_o mr._n b._n they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v a_o qualification_n visible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o serious_a sober_a free_a and_o intelligent_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o my_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v right_a and_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o say_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a professor_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n qualification_n nor_o any_o scripture_n that_o for_o it_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o paâ—ents_n profession_n any_o qualification_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a neither_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a or_o sensible_a for_o relation_n say_v logician_n incur_v not_o into_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n profession_n any_o more_o his_o own_o child_n profession_n then_o any_o other_o man_n child_n profession_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n be_v well_o heed_v overthrow_v his_o tenet_n and_o confirm_v i_o i_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o explain_v i_o proceed_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n make_v here_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n seem_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n visible_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v seem_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v by_o seem_o all_o one_o with_o visible_o as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o deny_v his_o major_n as_o false_a and_o to_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o die_v not_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n incurrent_a into_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o infant_n bear_v abortive_n still-born_a child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n natural_a fool_n phrenetique_n yea_o we_o conceive_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n die_v rave_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n destroy_v themselves_o die_v excommunicate_a just_o from_o the_o church_n though_o visible_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o indian_a yet_o not_o profess_v christ_n nor_o baptize_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n knock_v his_o breast_n listen_v to_o the_o preacher_n weep_v kiss_v the_o preacher_n follow_v he_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o die_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o confirm_v thus_o 1._o sound_v hope_n be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n and_o that_o judgement_n must_v have_v some_o evidence_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a or_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o ground_a hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v still_o unskilful_o put_v seem_v for_o seemingness_n and_o confound_v it_o and_o visibility_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o may_v be_v evidence_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o where_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o person_n he_o pass_v no_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n 3._o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n take_v evidence_n large_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o innumerable_a thing_n evidence_n in_o which_o be_v no_o visibility_n as_o that_o corn_n will_v be_v sow_v and_o reap_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n mr._n b._n himself_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v up_o many_o reason_n beside_o visibility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v evidence_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n pâ—g_n 77_o 78._o as_o god_n declaration_n promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o speech_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n 2._o say_v he_o again_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v be_v likely_a actual_o but_o always_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o false_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o sound_a hope_n answ._n yet_o a_o man_n may_v true_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a even_o they_o that_o think_v all_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o save_v do_v think_v they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o question_v answ._n 1._o seem_o and_o visible_o be_v still_o miss_v confound_v by_o mr._n b._n 2._o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o alone_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o proof_n be_v all_o impertinent_a since_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v he_o i_o next_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o â—_o no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v not_o hope_v with_o a_o christian_a hope_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o such_o faith_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v ill_a to_o
bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n 7._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o why_o shall_v child_n be_v join_v in_o stand_a church_n ordinance_n as_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o solemn_a fast_o joel_n 2_o 16._o this_o will_v prove_v they_o also_o stand_v churchmember_v see_v they_o must_v join_v in_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o why_o receive_v they_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n seal_v and_o signify_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o man_n fail_v not_o answ._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o what_o i_o have_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o little_a one_o and_o suck_a child_n be_v to_o be_v present_a to_o show_v a_o universal_a humiliation_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n also_o jonah_n 3.8_o yet_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o presence_n any_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o but_o the_o move_a god_n to_o spare_v the_o whole_a people_n invade_v or_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o famine_n nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stand_a church-ordinance_n any_o more_o than_o the_o covenant_a deut._n â—9_n nehem._n 9_o but_o occasional_a nor_o do_v this_o present_n of_o infant_n prove_v they_o stand_v church-member_n any_o more_o than_o the_o like_a jonah_n 3.8_o prove_n those_o infant_n or_o the_o ninivites_n beast_n stand_v churchmember_v as_o for_o circumcision_n that_o infant_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o how_o much_o paedobaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o inference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a or_o circumcision_n in_o special_a from_o rome_n 4.11_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o sect._n 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o people_n and_o to_o foresignify_a from_o what_o people_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n whether_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n or_o not_o abraham_n be_v to_o circumcise_v ishmael_n though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o isaac_n esau_n though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n the_o speech_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o man_n fail_v not_o be_v like_o the_o popish_a schoolmen_n conceit_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n where_o no_o bar_n be_v put_v and_o intimate_v that_o circumcision_n be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o assure_v at_o least_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o each_o infant_n circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n why_o else_o do_v god_n so_o oft_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n or_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 1_o thes._n 2.7_o num._n 11_o 12._o isa._n 49.15_o psal_n 103.13_o answ._n though_o i_o grant_v a_o strong_a probality_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n bs._n scribble_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v more_o for_o it_o then_o i_o do_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o slighty_a deal_n of_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o allege_v these_o text_n as_o if_o god_n do_v therein_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n or_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n not_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n in_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o impossible_a burden_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v his_o suck_a child_n carry_v all_o that_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o the_o three_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v zion_n who_o have_v say_v he_o have_v forget_v they_o though_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n and_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o text_n be_v through_o heedlessness_n misalleged_n gross_o by_o he_o the_o other_o two_o express_a god_n love_v only_o to_o his_o obedient_a and_o seek_v people_n mention_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o infant_n 2._o god_n do_v compare_v his_o love_n to_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o believer_n infant_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o because_o he_o have_v natural_a affection_n as_o they_o have_v but_o to_o show_v his_o gracious_a care_n and_o deal_n towards_o his_o elect_a child_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v no_o more_o compare_v to_o a_o believe_a parent_n love_v then_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prove_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o probable_a 4._o god_n love_n and_o care_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n in_o carry_v her_o young_a one_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o christ_n to_o a_o heâ—_n matth._n 23.37_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n reason_v thiâ—_n shall_v prove_v then_o the_o strong_a probability_n of_o tâ—e_v salvation_n of_o chicken_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o magnify_v reason_v though_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o uncover_v it_o the_o 9th_o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v allege_v often_o for_o those_o infant_n and_o what_o mr._n b._n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o a_o right_a of_o other_o infant_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o 10._o say_v he_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o jacob_n be_v love_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o like_a state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n have_v not_o i_o also_o grant_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n suggest_v to_o draw_v parâ—_n be_v heart_n from_o i_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v more_o in_o this_o then_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o reason_n from_o jerem_n 1.15_o to_o which_o gal._n 1._o â—5_n be_v parallel_n since_o the_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o infant_n so_o die_v 11._o we_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o whole_a household_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v infant_n act._n 16.34_o answ._n 1._o act_n 16.31_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v since_o in_o the_o next_o v._n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o v_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v god_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v save_v every_o believer_n and_o his_o house_n and_o mr._n b._n over_o lâ—sheth_v in_o say_v we_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o whole_a household_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o the_o 12_o be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o mr._n bs._n interpretation_n of_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o note_v a_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v mr_n bs._n 29_o ch_z and_o have_v show_v his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n if_o any_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o any_o infant_n here_o the_o person_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o have_v large_a ground_n give_v probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o that_o live_n to_o age_n do_v not_o again_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o either_o at_o
and_o engraff_n not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o to_o imitate_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o term_v the_o root_n as_o communicate_v faith_n by_o infusion_n or_o impetration_n mediatory_a as_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o engraff_n i_o make_v to_o be_v god_n act_n of_o give_v faith_n after_o abraham_n example_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v communicate_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v both_o though_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o themselves_o imitate_v abraham_n now_o this_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n then_o to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n without_o any_o other_o beget_v or_o communicate_v then_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 1â—_n dr._n willet_n diodati_n pareus_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nonsense_n these_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o which_o may_v redound_v more_o to_o mr._n bls._n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o if_o a_o root_n be_v too_o low_a in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o example_n so_o be_v a_o father_n beget_v too_o hide_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o example_n yet_o abraham_n believe_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v god_n example_n according_a to_o which_o he_o give_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o when_o mr._n bl._n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n as_o communicate_v ordinance_n visible_a churchmembership_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o make_v they_o communicate_v root_n of_o these_o to_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n sure_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n for_o neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o be_v they_o root_n to_o they_o that_o way_n not_o by_o teach_v or_o example_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n imitable_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o they_o teacher_n or_o visible_a example_n not_o by_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n act_n what_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v they_o the_o root_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o shame_n to_o rhetoric_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o his_o explication_n then_o in_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o root_n i_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o communicative_a root_n vers_n 17._o i_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n express_v not_o of_o communication_n by_o infusion_n or_o mediatory_a impetration_n but_o as_o a_o â—dea_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o term_n father_n and_o root_n be_v not_o full_a synonyma_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n to_o term_v he_o a_o root_n who_o communicate_v sap_n only_o as_o a_o pattern_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n who_o beget_v only_o as_o a_o example_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v both_o metaphor_n apt_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n as_o from_o a_o root_n the_o child_n as_o from_o a_o father_n receive_v namely_o their_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o adoption_n rome_n 9.4_o 5._o and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v become_v child_n and_o branch_n with_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o metaphor_n set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o root_n and_o father_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n receive_v be_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o mr._n bls._n sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v more_o true_o nonsense_n than_o my_o expression_n of_o a_o root_n by_o exemplarity_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o or_o that_o to_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n or_o gentile_a child_n of_o abraham_n belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v there_o appropriate_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n though_o not_o impart_v to_o all_o there_o allege_v be_v deny_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o gentile_a believer_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o from_o abraham_n then_o as_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o root_n no_o other_o way_n â—hen_o i_o assign_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o yet_o mr._n bl._n have_v show_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o title_n father_n be_v yet_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o he_o do_v impart_v to_o his_o issue_n as_o before_o so_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n as_o even_o natural_a parent_n be_v likewise_o according_a as_o rom._n 4._o â—2_n quote_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o that_o place_n be_v too_o palpable_o abuse_v answ._n though_o father_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o their_o child_n in_o their_o action_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_a parent_n be_v such_o nor_o be_v abraham_n call_v a_o father_n there_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n only_o but_o because_o he_o as_o the_o aâ—chtype_n or_o primitive_a pattern_n beget_v jew_n and_o gentile_a believer_n as_o his_o seed_n to_o faith_n nor_o in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n have_v i_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v all_o that_o be_v profess_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v profess_o christians_o wâ—lk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o circumcise_a believer_n have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v nor_o yet_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o both_o he_o can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a his_o faith_n quà _fw-la justify_v can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v answ._n i_o abhor_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n so_o palpable_o as_o mr._n bl._n do_v here_o for_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n precedent_n special_o v_o 9_o 10._o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a word_n v_o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v â—o_o they_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10._o and_o therefore_o those_o speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v by_o a_o teacher_n that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v which_o a_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n may_v have_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v that_o all_o profess_a jew_n or_o christian_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o abraham_n be_v father_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n reason_n it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o abraham_n profession_n can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o his_o faith_n as_o justify_v both_o may_v be_v know_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o pattern_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n make_v those_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o abraham_n believe_v as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v after_o a_o copy_n who_o write_v the_o same_o though_o he_o never_o see_v the_o copy_n he_o add_v and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 78._o i_o make_v abraham_n only_o the_o root_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n exemplary_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o do_v none_o but_o abraham_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n set_v he_o out_o chap._n 11._o as_o one_o example_n among_o many_o we_o find_v many_o that_o go_v before_o he_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o more_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o i_o
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
away_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v belove_v according_a to_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o such_o salvation_n election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z never_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o covenant_n turn_v away_o from_o impiety_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_v which_o put_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n 2._o such_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v revocable_a or_o of_o which_o god_n repent_v for_o to_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o revocation_n or_o change_v but_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v which_o be_v into_o a_o meeâ—_n visible_a churchstate_n be_v revocable_a and_o with_o repentance_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o that_o call_v and_o election_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o god_n election_n and_o call_n of_o person_n before_o in_o the_o 8_o 9th_o and_o 11_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ch_n 9_o 10_o 11._o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o election_n and_o call_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n signify_v such_o a_o election_n and_o call_v as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o righteousness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 8.28_o 30_o 33._o rom._n 9.7_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o rom._n 11.5_o 7._o therefore_o not_o a_o election_n or_o call_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n 4._o that_o call_v and_o election_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a paul_n will_v speak_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o word_n election_n and_o call_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v take_v usual_o it_o not_o always_o for_o election_n and_o call_n to_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 9_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 7.15_o 18_o 20._o ephes._n 1.4_o 18._o &_o 4.1_o 4._o gal._n 1.6_o 15._o &_o 5.8_o 13._o phil._n 3.14_o col._n 3.12_o 15._o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o &_o 2.12_o &_o 5.24_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o &_o 2.11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o &_o 6.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o &_o 2.10_o tit._n 1.1_o heb._n 3.1_o &_o 9.15_o james_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 15._o &_o 2.9_o &_o 5.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 10._o judeâ—â—_n â—â—_z revel_v 17.14_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n rom._n 11.28_o 29._o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n allege_v from_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o do_v not_o weaken_v this_o for_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o election_n and_o love_n to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.28_o nor_o by_o my_o argument_n do_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v deut._n 7.6_o 7._o any_o more_o than_o because_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n john_n 6.70_o therefore_o election_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n or_o apostleship_n but_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o calumny_n of_o my_o this_o service_n to_o the_o anti_n arminian_n wipe_v away_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n or_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o equal_o hold_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o election_n to_o salvation_n and_o with_o just_a warranty_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v rom._n 11.29_o a_o universal_a proposition_n concern_v any_o election_n love_n call_z gift_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v false_a there_o be_v many_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v which_o be_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o love_n and_o election_n which_o be_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n mention_v v._n 26.27_o and_o therefore_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n have_v no_o warranty_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o election_n and_o perseverance_n which_o the_o text_n if_o they_o speak_v true_a speak_v not_o of_o and_o the_o argmuent_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v utter_o enervate_v by_o that_o interpretation_n since_o the_o assumption_n be_v by_o it_o make_v confess_o false_a if_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v that_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o continue_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o calling_n which_o be_v inward_a be_v without_o repentance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o pareus_n his_o form_v it_o as_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o strength_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n to_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v without_o repentance_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v more_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o commentator_n do_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n allege_v and_o some_o doubtful_o of_o which_o election_n and_o calling_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o some_o speak_v disjunctive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o and_o some_o one_o while_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o one_o and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o or_o set_v down_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o iâ—_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n love_n gift_n and_o calâ—ing_v as_o be_v to_o save_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v as_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n unâ—o_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o save_v grace_n mr._n bl._n deny_v not_o that_o i_o have_v â—ightly_o cite_v they_o only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ames_n so_o peremptory_a as_o i_o be_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o he_o from_o which_o mr._n bl._n do_v most_o false_o infer_v thus_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o he_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n which_o they_o who_o read_v aim_n his_o word_n in_o his_o coronis_n art_n 5._o cap._n 4._o may_v easy_o discern_v i_o add_v to_o thoâ—e_v i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2._o pag._n â—5_n dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n dr._n kendal_n of_o redemption_n ch_n 8._o pag._n â—20_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n to_o salvation_n be_v their_o mistake_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o such_o eleâ—â—ion_n and_o calâ—ing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a person_n never_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o personal_a election_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o election_n and_o call_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o in_o their_o ancestor_n have_v which_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o and_o dr._n twiss_n in_o his_o vind._n grat._n l._n 3._o err_v 8._o sect_n 3._o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o those_o individual_n in_o their_o person_n but_o their_o posterity_n but_o mr._n bl._n argue_v thus_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v belove_v be_v the_o ancient_a father_n
be_v oppose_v to_o give_v save_a faith_n and_o no_o person_n say_v to_o be_v harden_v but_o he_o that_o want_v save_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o want_v be_v harden_v though_o he_o shall_v have_v historical_a so_o that_o if_o harden_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o both_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n only_o from_o the_o privation_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o for_o mr_n bls._n reason_n he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v first_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v rom._n 11.30_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o historical_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o save_v else_o mr._n bl._n must_v say_v they_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o historical_a which_o be_v a_o palpable_a absurdity_n for_o then_o a_o person_n may_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o historical_a and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confer_v a_o historical_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o save_v 2._o the_o maâ—or_n be_v not_o true_a universal_o take_v all_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o want_v their_o temple_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o they_o three_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n bl._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o fall_v from_o a_o save_a faith_n such_o ill_a hap_n have_v mr._n bls._n argue_v yet_o as_o one_o who_o finger_n do_v itch_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o i_o he_o scribble_n further_o whereas_o i_o allege_v ephes._n 2.12_o to_o prove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_o mention_v rome_n 11.30_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o historical_a but_o also_o of_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n put_v these_o frivolous_a question_n to_o i_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o dogmatical_a â—aith_n be_v they_o not_o alien_n and_o stranger_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o the_o show_a mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o noâ—_n give_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o mr._n bls._n position_n most_o absurd_a that_o the_o faith_n here_o to_o wit_n rome_n 11.20_o where_o alone_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v mr._n bl._n add_v and_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n every_o regenerate_v profess_v christian_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n respective_a to_o save_v fruition_n and_o acceptable_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o that_o text_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o christian_a profession_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o it_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n answ._n though_o i_o find_v no_o emendation_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n bls._n table_n of_o errata_fw-la yet_o i_o do_v conceive_v regenerate_a be_v print_v for_o unregenerate_a otherwise_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o gross_o false_a than_o i_o shall_v imagine_v mr._n bl._n will_v thus_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o conceive_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o mere_a visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v join_v for_o they_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o infringe_v my_o inference_n from_o ephes._n 2.12_o to_o prove_v the_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.30_o to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o save_a faith_n master_n bl._n deny_v not_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o infidelity_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n respective_a to_o save_v fruition_n and_o acceptable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o be_v without_o save_a faith_n except_o mr._n bl._n imagine_v they_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o historical_a nor_o be_v it_o deny_v the_o same_o state_n to_o be_v describe_v rom._n 11.30_o which_o be_v describe_v ephes._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o my_o inference_n stand_v notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n of_o mr._n bl._n he_o further_o say_v and_o for_o his_o observation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33._o sure_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v dog_n matth._n 15.26_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o child_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o may_v well_o occasion_v this_o exclamation_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o the_o gentile_n goodness_n he_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o providence_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v which_o in_o age_n past_a have_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n true_a but_o be_v this_o goodness_n or_o severity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n or_o be_v it_o not_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n sure_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a as_o well_v as_o the_o former_a and_o writer_n and_o preacher_n usual_o apply_v it_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n against_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n as_o if_o it_o import_v unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n incompetent_a to_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o like_o the_o passage_n rom._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n bl._n do_v compare_v they_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o place_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o iâ—_n a_o irrefragable_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 11.33_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o their_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v v._n 33._o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v concern_v my_o speech_n about_o mr._n g._n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v through_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o have_v censure_v mr._n g._n as_o like_a plautus_n his_o mile_n gloriosus_fw-la in_o his_o disposition_n whereas_o i_o censure_v he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n there_o use_v which_o be_v right_o however_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v without_o gall_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o his_o write_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 6._o and_o for_o mr._n bls._n conceit_n that_o where_o one_o degree_n of_o boast_v be_v ascribe_v to_o mr._n g._n one_o hundred_o will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o i_o by_o they_o that_o read_v our_o write_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a if_o they_o see_v through_o mr._n bls._n spectacle_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v black_a that_o be_v white_a and_o make_v small_a hillock_n seem_v hill_n but_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o my_o litany_n from_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o mr._n bl._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o of_o my_o antagonist_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n show_v no_o more_o boldness_n than_o be_v mere_a it_o be_v too_o apparent_a by_o the_o deal_n with_o mr._n coleman_n myself_o and_o other_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o assembly_n go_v to_o establish_v all_o after_o the_o scottish_a mode_n without_o a_o through_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o what_o be_v object_v be_v back_v by_o a_o very_a considerable_a party_n in_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v no_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o to_o assault_v such_o a_o assembly_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a dissent_v brother_n my_o weapon_n i_o assault_v they_o with_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v and_o my_o interpretation_n such_o as_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v and_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o use_v in_o
may_v be_v say_v oâ—_n mr._n bl._n answer_v i_o afore_o he_o have_v study_v my_o write_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o to_o work_v his_o shame_n my_o candour_n p._n 23._o be_v ordinary_a where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o election_n of_o body_n society_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v often_o give_v may_v be_v as_o well_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o calvin_n and_o bâ—cers_n word_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v not_o â—he_n book_n mr._n bl._n p._n 314._o add_v mr._n g._n syllogistical_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v outward_a church_n privilege_n mr._n t._n sect_n 4._o reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o equivalent_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o conclude_v the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v the_o whole_a baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a conclude_v church_n privilege_n he_o conclude_v baptism_n as_o he_o that_o can_v conclude_v mr._n t._n be_v at_o lempster_n or_o sudbury_n conclude_v also_o that_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v and_o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v conclude_v than_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v which_o be_v the_o lead_v one_o among_o church-priviledge_n answ._n omit_v mr._n bls._n snarl_v at_o my_o dwelling_n in_o lemster_n and_o ledbury_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v i_o observe_v how_o well_o he_o plead_v for_o mr._n g._n who_o will_v have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o infancy_n outward_a church-priviledge_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o consequent_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n gs._n argue_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v their_o enjoy_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church_n office_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o plea_n much_o better_a for_o some_o privilege_n may_v be_v conclude_v as_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n for_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o lead_a privilege_n after_o a_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o afore_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lead_a church-priviledg_n competent_a to_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o the_o distinction_n i_o give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 4._o p._n 28._o be_v handsome_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o there_o though_o mr._n bl._n carp_n at_o it_o for_o those_o privilege_n which_o mr._n g._n term_n gospel_n privilege_n and_o i_o term_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o keep_v his_o term_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o rather_o legal_a mr._n bs._n word_n the_o break_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o revoke_v or_o repeal_n do_v justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n that_o the_o break_n off_o rom._n 11.17_o be_v not_o by_o repeal_n of_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v which_o mr._n bl._n oppose_v with_o i_o and_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o that_o break_n off_o be_v unbelief_n now_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n much_o less_o proper_a to_o infant_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o graff_v in_o for_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o iâ—_n unbelief_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o graft_n in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o when_o in_o his_o 2d_o reason_n he_o say_v this_o break_v off_o be_v of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o major_a part_n now_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o generality_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o body_n this_o serve_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n bl._n before_o p._n 307._o and_o elsewhere_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v elect_v then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o whereas_o the_o body_n according_a to_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o major_a part_n or_o generality_n which_o he_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n may_v be_v ingraff_v and_o not_o infant_n mr._n bls._n exception_n against_o my_o distinction_n of_o break_v off_o because_o break_v off_o imply_v a_o former_a union_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n special_o when_o the_o break_n off_o be_v of_o a_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o term_v thâ—se_a act_n privation_n of_o habit_n which_o take_v not_o away_o habit_n that_o be_v but_o may_v have_v be_v as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v deliver_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o though_o never_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o right_n but_o nonsense_n yet_o mr._n â—_z exception_n against_o the_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o those_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o break_v off_o that_o be_v actual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n as_o all_o logician_n know_v yet_o what_o mr._n bl._n say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o break_n off_o mean_v rom._n 11.17_o 20._o for_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n on_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n depart_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v right_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o subtract_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o bare_o by_o subtract_v that_o beside_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a outward_a ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o the_o break_a off_o and_o consequent_o the_o fâ—tness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n act_n but_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v engraff_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o ingraff_v who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o god_n to_o ingraff_n they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o continue_v be_v but_o vapour_a mr._n bl._n miss_v recite_v mr._n bs_n antecedent_n which_o be_v not_o as_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o for_o unbelief_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bls._n exception_n be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o text_n assign_v unbelief_n mr._n t._n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o must_v stand_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v assign_v another_o cause_n god_n act_n of_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o unbelief_n be_v positive_a rom._n 10.21_o if_o none_o be_v break_v off_o but_o unbeliever_n here_o mean_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o he_o say_v we_o easy_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n if_o he_o frame_v it_o in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o break_v off_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n be_v never_o break_v off_o
believe_a parent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v notwithstanding_o the_o yokefellow_n unbelief_n their_o child_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o that_o nor_o do_v paul_n or_o need_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n about_o their_o child_n condition_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o take_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o child_n as_o a_o absurdity_n deprehend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n as_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o he_o suppose_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o though_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v divide_v they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o slain_z will_v lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o that_o this_o stain_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o churchstate_n can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o mr._n bl._n say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o churchstate_n their_o own_o state_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o those_o ezra_n 10.3_o be_v not_o like_a be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17_o 18._o and_o will_v come_v into_o further_a consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v not_o as_o they_o fear_v defile_v the_o issue_n but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o issue_n by_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v each_o other_o but_o be_v sanctify_v to_o each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o marriage_n state_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o party_n and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o child_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o that_o by_o unclean_a be_v mean_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o child_n of_o both_o parent_n gentile_a believer_n be_v still_o a_o gentile_a and_o if_o unclean_a be_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o holy_a shall_v be_v mean_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n bls._n as_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o add_v that_o by_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v mean_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v vain_a when_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o v_o or_o any_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n about_o that_o matter_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o if_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n as_o mr._n bl._n determine_v than_o the_o term_v sanctify_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o common_a if_o not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n and_o by_o he_o conceive_v here_o as_o mr._n b._n assert_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_n 29._o p._n 81._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 2d_o sect_n of_o the_o 39th_o ch_n of_o mr._n bls._n vindic_a fae_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o their_o issue_n 2._o that_o my_o wave_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o strength_n i_o find_v in_o mr._n bls._n allegation_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v neither_o of_o our_o opinion_n any_o other_o than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n not_o material_a nor_o in_o the_o frame_n my_o postscript_n have_v i_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v after_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n 4â—h_n arg_fw-mi for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o his_o conceit_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n to_o have_v be_v by_o read_v the_o fact_n mention_v ezr._n 10.3_o mr._n bl._n here_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 7.12_o yet_o reply_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o but_o to_o the_o 3d._n say_v if_o their_o scruple_n be_v concern_v converse_v with_o their_o idolatrous_a yoke_n fellow_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n they_o must_v needs_o scruple_n their_o converse_v with_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n husband_n or_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o move_v no_o scruple_n they_o have_v no_o scruple_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o scruple_n one_o upon_o those_o word_n and_o not_o scruple_n all_o here_o be_v the_o wild_a of_o fancy_n when_o he_o name_v four_a evil_n respective_a to_o civil_a social_a converse_n they_o shall_v startle_v at_o one_o respective_a to_o their_o marriage_n society_n and_o question_v no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o very_o unlikely_a much_o less_o a_o wild_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o corinthian_n either_o do_v not_o scruple_n at_o use_v their_o covetous_a husband_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o though_o they_o do_v their_o idolatrous_a if_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n the_o explanation_n after_o add_v v._n 10._o but_o only_a the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o understand_v by_o fornicator_n idolater_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v heed_n the_o explanation_n yet_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o relinquish_a covetous_a yokefellowe_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v find_v precept_n against_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n none_o against_o marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v only_o covetous_a and_o not_o idolater_n or_o they_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doubt_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v covetous_a yokefellow_n who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o they_o will_v put_v the_o case_n only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o scruple_n or_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v themselves_o that_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n from_o man_n do_v not_o so_o defile_v or_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n society_n as_o idolatry_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n or_o they_o may_v put_v the_o case_n about_o the_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o idolater_n yet_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o one_o only_o express_o because_o the_o resolve_v the_o one_o will_v resolve_v the_o other_o for_o which_o and_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v occur_v though_o not_o discernible_a now_o they_o well_o either_o startle_v at_o one_o only_o or_o not_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o any_o more_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o paul_n resolve_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n need_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n imagine_v he_o must_v if_o my_o conjecture_n hold_v and_o he_o take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o scruple_n though_o not_o what_o mr._n bl._n conceiu_v must_v be_v their_o scruple_n upon_o my_o conjecture_n and_o hereby_o mr._n bls._n reply_v of_o wonder_n of_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n need_v of_o resolve_v both_o scruple_n of_o the_o same_o evident_a ground_n of_o scruple_n concern_v each_o as_o one_o be_v plain_o answer_v without_o reply_n to_o his_o taunt_a quip_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v answer_v concern_v b._n howson_n bunney_n my_o uncle_n whately_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o than_o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o must_v live_v with_o fornicate_a yoke-fellow_n and_o the_o apostle_n must_v resolve_v they_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o which_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o by_o fornicator_n they_o understand_v only_a idolater_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o they_o only_o or_o chief_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o resolve_v themselves_o otherwise_o propound_v the_o doubt_n only_o of_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a only_o to_o resolve_v concern_v
be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o heathen_a answ_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v still_o without_o any_o jeer_n or_o disregard_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n that_o the_o conceit_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o gal._n 2.15_o be_v two_o full_a parallel_n scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n there_o be_v neither_o agreement_n in_o scope_n matter_n word_n or_o sense_n between_o they_o not_o in_o scope_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v â—o_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o continuance_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n gal._n 2.15_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o determine_v by_o what_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o in_o matter_n for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o holiness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o other_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acd_v to_o their_o different_a national_a state_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n use_v gal._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v 1_o cor_n 7.14_o nor_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v agree_v for_o jew_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v as_o much_o as_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o because_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v jew_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n sense_n jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o birth_n from_o believe_a parent_n any_o where_o else_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v jew_n by_o nature_n intimate_v their_o churchstate_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenont_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a descent_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v idolater_n as_o amaze_v manasseh_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a proselyte_n yet_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o jew_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o jew_n have_v privilege_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiar_a national_a blessinig_n but_o here_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o occasion_n show_v jew_n to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o term_n appropriate_v to_o natural_a jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n from_o jacob_n in_o contradiinstction_n to_o gentile_n from_o other_o root_n if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o and_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o term_v sinner_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v himself_o with_o peter_n term_v a_o jew_n v_o 14._o and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n mention_v v._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o even_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o this_o mention_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n peculiar_o give_v they_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o analysis_n nos_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la judaei_n sumus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la lex_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la or_o as_o the_o opposite_a term_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v knower_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o certain_o much_o more_o than_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o antioch_n dissemble_v our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o rightfoote_a it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gentile_n be_v term_v sinner_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 9.13_o luke_n 15.1_o 2_o 7_o 10._o &_o 18.9_o 13._o and_o many_o more_o place_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v v_o 17._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sound_a sinner_n that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deprehend_v convince_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v profane_a breaker_n or_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o any_o more_o reckon_v himself_o with_o they_o ephes._n 2.3_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n opposite_a to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o though_o he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n plural_a in_o both_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o speech_n of_o himself_o act_v 23_o 1._o philip._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v a_o conception_n or_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n ephes._n 2.3_o use_v often_o in_o speech_n whereby_o a_o speaker_n take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o other_o whether_o to_o avoid_v distaste_n as_o if_o he_o upbraid_v they_o or_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o affection_n or_o for_o such_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o put_v gal._n 2.15_o to_o intimate_v a_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n even_o in_o infancy_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o it_o be_v put_v to_o note_v either_o the_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o great_a likelihood_n and_o meetness_n or_o congruity_n to_o seek_v or_o claim_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n then_o the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o estate_n of_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o confer_v to_o their_o justification_n which_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o studious_a of_o it_o and_o zelots_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a place_n phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o whatever_o advantage_n or_o precedency_n be_v intimate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o deteriority_n or_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o their_o infant_n much_o less_o as_o agree_v to_o infant_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o and_o so_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mr._n bl._n thought_n gal._n 2.15_o a_o fit_a text_n for_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v infant_n birth-priviledge_n of_o believe_a gentile_n though_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vine_n crack_v in_o their_o epistle_n before_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v true_o state_v the_o the_o question_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o well_o fortify_v it_o and_o mr._n bl._n have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o mr._n cantwright_n to_o colour_v his_o parallel_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o with_o gal._n 2.15_o yet_o i_o say_v still_o and_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o both_o mr._n
proposition_n all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unclean_a unless_o for_o generation_n he_o or_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believer_n for_o whether_o by_o uncleanness_n we_o understand_v non-admissibleness_a into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o abraham_n though_o infant_n yet_o be_v in_o mr._n bls._n sense_n federal_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n who_o assert_n against_o mr._n firmin_n the_o baptizability_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a though_o the_o parent_n be_v open_o profane_a and_o hate_v godliness_n shall_v not_o deny_v it_o however_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o profess_a infidel_n child_n buy_v with_o money_n gen._n 17.27_o and_o for_o federal_a real_a holiness_n i_o suppose_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o rahab_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n bl._n 1._o say_v thus_o pag._n 338._o i_o pray_v leave_v generation_n out_o and_o see_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v their_o sanctification_n will_v confer_v no_o legitimation_n without_o generation_n if_o i_o say_v not_o believer_n i_o must_v say_v husband_n or_o wiâ—e_v that_o be_v a_o believer_n asw._n if_o generation_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v good_a sense_n according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n a_o unbelieving_a husband_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v may_v lawful_o use_v she_o though_o she_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o may_v continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o she_o with_o he_o though_o they_o never_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v child_n else_o your_o child_n which_o you_o may_v beget_v shall_v be_v unclean_a but_o this_o be_v put_v they_o be_v legitimate_a but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barren_a for_o she_o or_o he_o be_v not_o instrumental_o sanctify_v for_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o generation_n nor_o sanctification_n thereto_o and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o efficient_a and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a nor_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v instrumental_o must_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o a_o principal_a agent_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o god_n now_o no_o instrument_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n therefore_o without_o actual_a generation_n no_o wife_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_o sanctify_v for_o generation_n and_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o term_n believer_n it_o be_v good_a sense_n as_o i_o expound_v it_o without_o it_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o conceive_v it_o good_a sense_n without_o it_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o do_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n interpretation_n who_o say_v though_o false_o p._n 334._o the_o stress_n be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o the_o believe_a party_n as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o issue_n twice_o over_o i_o confess_v their_o sanctification_n will_v confer_v no_o legitimation_n actual_a without_o actual_a generation_n yet_o their_o might_n be_v legitimation_n of_o issue_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n without_o actual_a generation_n the_o legitimation_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o generation_n only_o suppose_v doubtless_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o lawful_a live_n together_o of_o the_o barren_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v beget_v which_o wilâ—_n not_o agree_v with_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o actual_a generation_n past_a or_o future_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o mr._n bl._n add_v the_o apostle_n major_a be_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a huusband_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n and_o i_o make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o believe_a wife_n join_v to_o unbelieving_a husband_n not_o with_o mr._n t._n of_o all_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n include_v proposition_n which_o must_v be_v the_o basis_n of_o so_o many_o inference_n and_o refutation_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n logic_n except_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v learn_v will_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o answ._n that_o the_o apostle_n major_a be_v not_o of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o term_n believe_v be_v in_o both_o speech_n leave_v out_o and_o sure_a if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o such_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v put_v it_o in_o as_o the_o term_n unbeliever_n or_o the_o term_n brother_n or_o sister_n use_v v._n 12_o 15._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o wife_n or_o huusband_n opposite_a to_o the_o infidel_n yoke-fellow_n be_v believer_n yet_o i_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o logic_n and_o divinity_n that_o what_o attribute_n do_v agree_v material_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v formal_o in_o each_o speech_n as_o though_o ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o gal._n 4_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n be_v say_v of_o he_o nâ—t_n as_o abraham_n son_n but_o as_o hagar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v a_o believer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o consider_v as_o believer_n nor_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o if_o any_o disclaim_v this_o logic_n he_o will_v disclaim_v such_o logic_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n i_o allege_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 78._o the_o word_n of_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o paustr._fw-la cath_z l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §_o 67._o against_o augustine_n interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o oâ—_n a_o ceremonial_a holiness_n as_o apposite_a to_o refute_v his_o own_o of_o federal_n for_o say_v he_o that_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o bear_v of_o those_o parents_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n monthly_a course_n infidel_n husband_n never_o use_v their_o wife_n but_o at_o such_o time_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v by_o augustine_n interpretation_n now_o the_o self_n same_o i_o show_v to_o follow_v on_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v change_v which_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o such_o a_o retorsion_n for_o then_o according_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v all_z the_o child_n bear_v of_o those_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infidel_n parent_n never_o beget_v of_o their_o wife_n child_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o the_o interpretation_n of_o chamier_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o chamier_n make_v these_o proposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o be_v include_v those_o child_n whereof_o one_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v unclean_a none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v also_o in_o my_o antidote_n pag._n 16._o that_o mr._n bl._n confess_v these_o proposition_n include_v in_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n against_o this_o mr._n bl._n thus_o rise_v up_o what_o can_v i_o imagine_v but_o that_o mr._n t._n know_o fasten_v this_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o i_o see_v he_o so_o we_o i_o know_v that_o i_o both_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v argue_v against_o it_o have_v make_v such_o defence_n â—s_v he_o can_v in_o his_o apology_n of_o it_o yâ—t_v now_o in_o his_o antidote_n say_v i_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o overmuch_o honour_v to_o be_v name_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o the_o day_n that_o chamier_n be_v mention_v but_o as_o much_o wrong_v to_o have_v such_o a_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o proposition_n obtrude_v upon_o i_o my_o thought_n be_v over-high_a of_o chamier_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o mr._n t._n show_v it_o in_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v his_o reader_n no_o account_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v i_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o proverb_n nullum_fw-la
magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mixtura_fw-la dementiae_fw-la answ._n chamiers_fw-fr word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v make_v the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o augustine_n exposition_n to_o include_v the_o two_o proposition_n before_o name_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o his_o logic_n the_o apostle_n assert_v these_o proposition_n all_o the_o child_n whereof_o one_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v unclean_a none_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 36._o to_o my_o four_o argument_n against_o instrumental_a sanctification_n thus_o make_v in_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v this_o proposition_n be_v include_v their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a without_o that_o sanctification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n and_o federal_a holiness_n reply_v never_o denâ—ing_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v include_v but_o aver_v iâ—_n true_a of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n and_o federal_a holiness_n yea_o most_o true_a necessary_o and_o universal_o true_a now_o he_o that_o say_v without_o that_o sanctification_n of_o one_o parent_n in_o the_o other_o the_o child_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a say_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v holy_a to_o which_o be_v equipollent_a all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v show_v mr._n bl._n where_o he_o and_o chamier_n confess_v those_o proposition_n to_o be_v include_v which_o indeed_o have_v no_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a medium_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o chamier_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o madness_n do_v acute_o discern_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n reason_v though_o he_o heed_v not_o how_o this_o very_a observation_n overthrow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n not_o answer_v about_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o the_o proposition_n include_v in_o the_o apostle_n sequel_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o term_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n insert_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o further_o reply_v to_o here_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 21._o pag._n 170._o sect_n 36._o pag._n 249_o 250._o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v mr._n bls._n fifth_z sect._n of_o the_o 29_o chapter_n although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o section_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v more_o fit_o answer_v first_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 5._o have_v say_v that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n bring_v a_o formal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n society_n of_o these_o yokefellowe_n lawful_a which_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v determine_v he_o than_o add_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o word_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o carry_v some_o colour_n to_o understand_v they_o so_o far_o in_o mr._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_a conclude_v reason_n of_o his_o former_a determination_n have_v say_v v._n 12_o 13._o then_o he_o add_v v_o 14._o but_o the_o way_n of_o inference_n will_v as_o well_o bear_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n by_o revelation_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n then_o take_v off_o their_o scruple_n which_o occasion_v their_o fear_n both_o respective_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o themselves_o mr._n t._n indeed_o challenge_v this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n immethodical_a but_o what_o better_a method_n then_o to_o determine_v a_o point_n and_o then_o answer_v reason_n against_o it_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o their_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o signify_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o the_o apostle_n method_n it_o be_v true_a and_o manner_n of_o inference_n indifferent_o favour_v either_o interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o clear_o evince_n that_o they_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o scruple_n against_o their_o marriage_n society_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a conclude_a argument_n against_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o bottom_n i_o build_v much_o on_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o media_fw-la or_o middle_a term_n of_o two_o syllogism_n or_o formal_a argument_n v._n 14._o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o continuance_n in_o marriage_n society_n of_o the_o believe_a yoke-fellow_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n determine_v by_o he_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o v_o 16._o a_o rhetorical_a argument_n only_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v settle_v in_o but_o a_o logical_a proof_n of_o the_o resolution_n by_o set_v down_o the_o medium_n out_o of_o which_o a_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n about_o their_o posterity_n but_o take_v the_o state_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o concern_v their_o own_o marriage_n state_n now_o mr._n bl_n deny_v not_o the_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o carry_v some_o calour_n to_o understand_v they_o so_o far_o in_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_a conclude_v reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n former_a determination_n and_o confess_v the_o apostle_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o inference_n indifferent_o favour_v either_o interpretation_n bâ—t_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v analyse_v and_o conceive_v only_o in_o â—he_n form_n i_o have_v resolve_v they_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o else_o but_o now_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v argumentative_a for_o in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 7.9_o 31_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v else_o or_o otherwise_o or_o for_o then_o be_v argumentative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o &_o 15.15_o 29._o rom._n 11.6_o in_o which_o place_n it_o note_v a_o absurdity_n consequent_a if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o be_v use_v also_o frequent_o as_o a_o argumentative_a particle_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 12.18_o 20._o rom._n 3.21_o heb._n 8.6_o &_o 9.26_o there_o be_v both_o these_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_o according_o pasor_n in_o his_o lexicon_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diciâ—ur_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.20_o interdum_fw-la seruit_fw-la assumptioni_fw-la syllogismi_fw-la 1_o cor_fw-la â—_o v_o 14_o &_o 15._o v_o 20._o mr._n cobbet_n just._n vindic_n pâ—rt_n 1._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o argumentation_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n use_v 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 20._o so_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o heb_n 8.6_o &_o 9.26_o &_o 11.16_o do_v declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o laâ—ter_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v annex_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n to_o the_o proposition_n immediate_o before_o beza_n annot_n ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o particula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la adverbium_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la quae_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o argumentorum_fw-la assumptionibus_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o maâ—teer_n iâ—_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v the_o doubt_n of_o he_o corinthian_n v._n 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o determination_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o determination_n v._n 12_o 13._o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o now_o this_o determination_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n forbid_v the_o believer_n to_o put_v away_o or_o leave_v the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n at_o all_o be_v content_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o sense_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n 1._o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o hard_a yoke_n that_o a_o believer_n must_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o though_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o
sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o or_o by_o the_o wife_n 2._o the_o child_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v holy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v both_o believer_n answ._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o corinthian_n which_o mr._n sydenham_n true_o say_v he_o answer_v v_o 12_o 13._o and_o then_o give_v v_o 14._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o therein_o be_v no_o speeial_a gospel_n privilege_n hold_v forth_o for_o 1._o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v there_o assign_v it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o sure_a a_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o special_a gospel_n privilege_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o unbeliever_n be_v put_v there_o not_o to_o show_v any_o meliority_n of_o condition_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o as_o defile_v their_o society_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o continue_v together_o in_o marriage_n use_v by_o his_o unbelief_n there_o be_v no_o advantage_n mention_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o determination_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o one_o as_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v noâ—_n say_v they_o have_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v live_v together_o yea_o such_o a_o argument_n have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v strong_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n usual_o weak_a than_o such_o if_o any_o disparity_n may_v be_v show_v they_o be_v quick_o enervate_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o proposition_n will_v have_v be_v false_a upon_o which_o such_o a_o argument_n must_v turn_v as_o its_o hinge_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v much_o the_o rather_o live_v together_o for_o 1._o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o marriage_n society_n gospel_n privilege_n neither_o establish_v nor_o dissolve_v marriage_n society_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o well_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o those_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o than_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a whore_n have_v gospel_n advantage_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o other_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o the_o believe_a fornicator_n they_o may_v live_v together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o believer_n beget_v a_o holy_a child_n on_o a_o unbelieve_a whore_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o gospel_n privilege_v it_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v by_o the_o believer_n imagine_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n or_o to_o do_v wonder_n by_o this_o gospel_n privilege_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v together_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v monstrous_a absurdity_n follow_v mr._n ss._n conceit_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n not_o common_a to_o mere_a unbeliever_n in_o their_o marriage_n state_n be_v clear_a 1._o soâ—eza_n â—eza_z affirm_v that_o in_o two_o special_a copy_n he_o find_v the_o word_n thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o hold_v sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o as_o thus_o read_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n proper_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o special_a privilege_n the_o believe_a party_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v have_v only_o say_v the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o ambiguous_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o four_o term_n when_o three_o can_v only_a satisfy_v for_o all_o know_v that_o a_o argument_n with_o four_o term_n be_v most_o deceitful_a and_o false_a answ._n 1_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n not_o common_a to_o mere_a unbeliever_n in_o their_o marriage_n state_n for_o there_o may_v be_v express_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n as_o suppose_v her_o liberty_n her_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v no_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n as_o in_o case_n a_o believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawful_a eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n meat_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o iâ—_n be_v resolve_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o no_o gospel_n privilege_v hold_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o unbeliever_n the_o lawful_a eat_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambleâ—_n 2._o mr._n ss._n antecedent_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n and_o there_o fix_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o it_o be_v no_o morâ—_n put_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o believer_n side_n then_o on_o the_o unbeliever_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n that_o it_o be_v true_a rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o advantage_n be_v express_v it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n side_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o the_o believer_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o husband_n as_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o mr._n sydenham_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o read_n in_o two_o copy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o some_o scribe_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o who_o v_o 13._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o and_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o hold_v â—s_n good_a sense_n without_o it_o as_o it_o do_v v._n 13._o the_o unbeliever_n be_v mention_v not_o to_o show_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v from_o his_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o omit_v that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_o satisfy_v without_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o put_v it_o in_o there_o be_v not_o four_o term_n as_o unskilful_o mr._n s._n intimate_v but_o by_o omit_v it_o there_o come_v to_o be_v four_o term_n the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o the_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o her_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o the_o premise_n these_o that_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o she_o but_o so_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ergo._fw-la but_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 14._o 2._o say_v mr._n s._n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v high_a term_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o argument_n then_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o mere_a lawful_a or_o common_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a expression_n of_o another_o dialect_n then_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a conjunction_n be_v single_v out_o in_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o best_a state_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o this_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mr._n ss._n conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o though_o the_o term_n shall_v never_o express_v a_o mere_a lawful_a or_o common_a privilege_n a_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a conjunction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v single_v â—ut_v in_o
scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o bâ—st_a staâ—â—_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n since_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o jewish_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o râ—ther_o a_o legal_a privilege_n as_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n do_v ezra_n 9.2_o 2._o hâ—w_o fiâ—ly_o these_o term_n suit_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v without_o hold_v forth_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 12_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mr._n s._n add_v 1._o that_o the_o term_v unclean_a note_n the_o same_o it_o do_v act_n 10.14_o where_o cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v no_o bastard_n he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n just_a in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a he_o must_v needs_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o of_o common_a use_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o unclean_a be_v use_v for_o legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v thus_o in_o levit_fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ch_z 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o isa._n â—2_n 1_o hag_n 2.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o unclean_a be_v oppose_v to_o a_o present_a suitable_a capacity_n for_o church_n privilege_n answ._n 1_o in_o all_o those_o place_n levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o hag._n 2.13_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a nor_o be_v the_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o if_o â—_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o judaical_a legal_a moysaicall_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o which_o he_o count_v nothing_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v not_o term_v unclean_a as_o want_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o actsâ—0_n â—0_z 2_o but_o he_o be_v term_v unclean_a as_o one_o not_o meeâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncircumcision_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o act_n 11_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mean_v it_o just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n wâ—re_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v person_n with_o who_o they_o may_v eaâ—_n and_o converse_v which_o understand_v of_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a â—f_n mean_v in_o the_o â—ense_n god_n term_v cornelius_n clean_o than_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_o apply_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o cornelius_n in_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o waâ—_n accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.34_o 35._o which_o be_v more_o thâ—n_v a_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n then_o mr._n s._n and_o his_o â—ellow_n paedobaptist_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o which_o mr._n s._n bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a that_o it_o exâ—resseth_v the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o ever_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v compare_v aâ—ove_n 100l_n place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o n._n t._n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o separation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o false_a or_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o aâ—ply_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d review_n sect_n 12_o â—3_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o i_o conceiuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z this_o time_n to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o placeâ—_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o i_o grant_v concern_v the_o word_n general_o take_v and_o 〈…〉_z more_o place_n thâ—n_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o another_o use_n then_o mr._n s._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o holy_a in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n t._n that_o it_o note_n that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a use_n and_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o isai._n 13.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o a_o different_a use_n from_o his_o sense_n from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o blindness_n when_o they_o leave_v truth_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n find_v the_o word_n holy_a and_o sanctify_a always_o use_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n shall_v fly_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a look_v into_o my_o former_a write_n and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o place_n where_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n here_o say_v i_o do_v what_o i_o yield_v at_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 27._o p._n 203._o and_o if_o mr._n s._n take_v from_o mr._n b._n this_o which_o he_o here_o so_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o may_v have_v there_o find_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n if_o my_o answer_n print_v 1652._o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o the_o publish_n his_o exercit._n 1653._o but_o i_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n b._n m._n â—l_o etc._n etc._n any_o such_o candour_n as_o to_o construe_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o since_o this_o controversy_n arise_v between_o we_o in_o the_o better_a part_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o say_v that_o thâ—y_a mention_n they_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o aggravate_v they_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a construction_n as_o for_o this_o thing_n which_o mr._n s._n here_o make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o to_o blindness_n when_o i_o leave_v truth_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 73_o 74_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v so_o here_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v as_o a_o husband_n by_o or_o to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o when_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 155._o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o against_o i_o i_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o p._n 115._o deny_v the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o mean_n but_o only_o make_v they_o like_o thus_o far_o that_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o signify_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o here_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o different_a reason_n or_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o concession_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n my_o yield_a mr._n bs._n
not_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o the_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 2._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o make_v believer_n blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o multiply_a the_o seed_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v other_o token_n than_o seal_n and_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v the_o same_o though_o distinguish_v rom._n 4.11_o they_o be_v unfit_o confound_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o signify_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v make_v believer_n blessing_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n not_o do_v either_o of_o mr._n cs._n middle_a term_n prove_v either_o of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o child_v not_o be_v circumcise_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n enjoin_v then_o though_o circumcise_n the_o child_n have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o the_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o command_n in_o my_o covenant_n if_o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o allow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o infant_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o mr._n carter_n proposition_n be_v prove_v thereby_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o yet_o not_o of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o which_o be_v in_o another_o covenant_n not_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o yet_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n new_a devise_v sense_n 4._o â—o_o omit_v the_o ineptness_n or_o non_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o he_o before_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o construction_n than_o this_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v inept_v or_o nonsense_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o integral_a i_o know_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o part_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o but_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n essential_a for_o then_o without_o application_n to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o seal_n and_o so_o a_o proselyte_n have_v not_o the_o seal_n though_o he_o be_v circumcise_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o infant_n manchild_n and_o he_o circumcise_v nor_o integral_a for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v entire_a circumcision_n or_o seal_n as_o they_o speak_v without_o his_o manchilds_n circumcision_n thence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n be_v that_o in_o act_n 7.8_o that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n even_o by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a to_o circumcision_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o answ._n that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o or_o according_o or_o he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n mean_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_a infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n c._n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o mr._n c._n confound_v they_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n for_o application_n of_o any_o seal_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o circumcision_n the_o text_n be_v express_v for_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n without_o make_v god_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o make_v god_n command_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o signify_v not_o and_o make_v god_n to_o command_v a_o thing_n indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a which_o no_o wise_a lawgiver_n do_v and_o make_v a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a to_o import_v not_o the_o definite_a thing_n express_v but_o some_o other_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la of_o which_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.23_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o abraham_n circumcise_n be_v as_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o what_o abraham_n and_o all_o interpreter_n jewish_n and_o christian_a that_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o afore_o mr._n c._n have_v conceive_v and_o which_o iâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o male_a child_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o have_v another_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o it_o the_o covenant_n or_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v not_o be_v break_v moses_n have_v keep_v the_o command_n if_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o son_n though_o he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o that_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o i_o guess_v long_o since_o by_o some_o word_n of_o mr._n cawdrey_n and_o palmer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o theiâ—_n sabb._n rediv_n ch_z 2._o §_o 32._o to_o have_v be_v hatch_n to_o maintain_v the_o judaize_v conceit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o infant_n circumcision_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v therein_o to_o run_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o in_o force_n yet_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o command_n of_o infant_n baptism_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o so_o express_o vent_v by_o any_o afore_o mr._n c._n now_o what_o say_v he_o for_o it_o â—_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n come_v he_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 105.8_o he_o have_v
to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o divine_n much_o more_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v so_o as_o if_o that_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v reject_v as_o he_o say_v gen._n 17._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n for_o neither_o if_o mr._n cs._n sense_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o be_v reject_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n reject_v nor_o have_v the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n to_o infant_n necessary_o infer_v the_o reject_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n gen._n 17.14_o import_n that_o by_o not_o circumcise_n the_o person_n omit_v it_o have_v reject_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o so_o moses_n not_o circumcise_n his_o son_n have_v reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o be_v this_o true_a of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n baptism_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o unless_o by_o consequence_n much_o less_o the_o mix_a covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o contain_v domestical_a benefit_n proper_a to_o abraham_n house_n much_o more_o less_o the_o new_a conceit_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n nor_o be_v infant_n baptism_n ever_o command_v by_o god_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o believe_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o may_v secure_o flight_n mr._n cs._n doom_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n which_o after_o mr._n cotton_n refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11._o he_o have_v vain_o here_o renew_v to_o affright_v silly_a people_n with_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v father_n of_o believer_n 1._o from_o believe_v this_o additional_a promise_n give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.18_o gen._n 15.5_o 2._o from_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o therefore_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o circumcise_v or_o not_o now_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n his_o receive_n it_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n have_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o title_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o circumcise_a but_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v gen._n 15.5_o as_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n be_v that_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n but_o that_o abraham_n though_o then_o childless_a shall_v have_v innumerable_a child_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wife_n age_a and_o more_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rightiousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a but_o of_o a_o benefit_n obtain_v many_o year_n before_o 3_o i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o the_o circumcision_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n style_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 4._o that_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o abraham_n relation_n of_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n afore_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o of_o mr._n cs._n assertion_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 18._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o of_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n or_o that_o the_o application_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o that_o by_o it_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v also_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n faith_n only_o nor_o his_o degree_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o which_o give_v he_o that_o title_n appear_v 1._o because_o other_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n as_o he_o before_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o give_v which_o believer_n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o way_n have_v not_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o that_o can_v occasion_v that_o his_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o something_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v as_o a_o father_n this_o additional_a promise_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o because_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n because_o that_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n be_v so_o much_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n his_o order_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n thus_o by_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o leaven_n one_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o answ._n the_o title_n father_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o relative_a with_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v from_o his_o fatherhood_n as_o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o this_o form_n denominate_v be_v from_o his_o beget_n justify_v believer_n as_o the_o foundation_n this_o beget_v justify_v believer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v rom._n 4.11_o by_o express_v abraham_n child_n in_o this_o phrase_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o object_n indeed_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o not_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_v to_o other_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n as_o the_o object_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n in_o somewhat_o a_o abusive_a expression_n his_o personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o that_o whence_o the_o title_n come_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n declare_v it_o gen._n 17.4_o 5_o but_o circumcision_n do_v not_o make_v he_o such_o he_o be_v such_o afore_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17.4_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 4.11_o that_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o his_o have_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o circumcision_n make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o
against_o he_o for_o i_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o a_o part_n even_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v than_o what_o be_v say_v either_o gen_n 12.2_o 3._o or_o 22.17_o 18._o or_o rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 24._o of_o family_n nation_n branch_n lump_n may_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o of_o a_o part_n of_o family_n nation_n or_o people_n and_o those_o believer_n as_o paul_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o determine_v as_o convert_n as_o mr._n c._n and_o so_o not_o child_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o infant_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o family_n nation_n branch_n ingraff_v lump_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o all_o mr._n cs._n argue_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o concession_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v frame_v from_o abraham_n covenant_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o what_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o lump_n which_o be_v term_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n term_v belove_v v_o 28._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o of_o such_o a_o lump_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v successive_o and_o part_n after_o part_n and_o so_o can_v be_v actual_o holy_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o do_v all_o exact_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o branch_n in_o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v well_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o engraff_n parent_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n against_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v for_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v that_o thâ—se_a particular_a person_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o persi_v â—n_o unbelief_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n holy_a in_o any_o sense_n whatever_o but_o grant_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n vers_n 20._o be_v castaway_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v enemy_n and_o so_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o not_o holy_a v_o 28._o yet_o this_o mean_v but_o of_o some_o v_o 17._o a_o part_n v_o 25._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v well_o accord_v together_o and_o with_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n assert_v against_o arminian_n since_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o particular_a person_n break_v off_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v in_o a_o former_a age_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o people_n mr._n c._n p_o 109._o imagine_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sained_a additional_a promise_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n yield_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o of_o glory_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 18._o and_o for_o his_o conceit_n that_o christ_n bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o additional_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n it_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o mr._n cs._n own_o conceit_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n to_o their_o child_n namely_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o be_v educate_v then_o to_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o christ_n anger_n against_o his_o disciple_n argue_v no_o such_o intimation_n nor_o his_o say_n that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o do_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.47_o for_o that_o show_v cornelius_n actual_o a_o believer_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n speech_n of_o the_o little_a child_n which_o express_v not_o their_o present_n but_o future_a estate_n as_o be_v prove_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 19_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_n be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n then_o to_o come_v to_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o external_a way_n and_o therefore_o by_o baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v record_v after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v record_v to_o learn_v this_o to_o have_v a_o way_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o command_n since_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o do_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v to_o he_o can_v import_v baptism_n since_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v joh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o stand_a rule_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n command_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o infant_n then_o baptise_v they_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o mean_v mat._n 28.19_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v convert_v because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o other_o than_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28.19_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 15.10_o of_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o parent_n conversion_n or_o by_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o show_v but_o fancy_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v mere_a devise_v whimsy_n refute_v by_o i_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o nor_o be_v any_o sufficient_a answer_n give_v hereby_o or_o by_o mr._n c._n elsewhere_o or_o any_o other_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n as_o bring_v by_o i_o against_o infant_n baptism_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v about_o those_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o word_n baptise_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o we_o have_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o other_o ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v they_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o token_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n to_o infant_n may_v be_v a_o part_n any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n contain_v notwithstanding_o answ._n 1._o such_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o any_o institution_n of_o a_o rite_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o which_o mr._n c._n dream_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_a baptism_n but_o also_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n break_v of_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o of_o baptism_n but_o not_o in_o the_o word_n baptise_v mat._n 28_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o v_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o mr._n c._n himself_o say_v against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v they_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o teach_v infant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n c._n will_v have_v they_o enter_v into_o
command_v and_o observe_v as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o use_v it_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o objection_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n state_n of_o abraham_n house_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n house_n but_o motive_n that_o be_v impulsive_a cause_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n state_n can_v be_v term_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o can_v be_v right_o term_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o command_v it_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o allow_v it_o term_v motive_n or_o end_n and_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n who_o use_v it_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n use_v it_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o that_o use_v it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o appoint_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seal_z signify_v assure_v or_o confer_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o person_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o circumcise_a person_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o person_n not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o person_n that_o be_v and_o consequent_o mr._n ms._n proposition_n not_o true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v when_o mr._n m._n say_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o make_v to_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o punishmen_v i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v conform_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 183._o that_o though_o i_o confident_o assert_v heretofore_o that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o other_o be_v circumcise_v for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o temporal_a or_o political_a promise_n but_o yet_o in_o say_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n neither_o in_o relation_n to_o outward_a thing_n only_o nor_o at_o all_o either_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o type_n but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o since_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o command_n it_o seal_v nothing_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o that_o i_o assert_v any_o where_o that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n and_o though_o i_o allege_v cameron_n say_v that_o it_o seal_v earthly_a promise_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v it_o seal_v they_o to_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v it_o seal_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o such_o earthly_a promise_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v p._n 116._o of_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o reprobate_n be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o seal_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o must_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v congruous_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n say_v that_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o no_o other_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n m._n intimate_v but_o this_o i_o say_v though_o god_n command_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o evangelical_n grace_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o the_o circumciser_n nor_o the_o circumcise_a do_v circumcise_v or_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o duâ—y_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o and_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o circumciser_n nor_o circumcise_a as_o e_o gr_n woman_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o these_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o blessing_n by_o he_o which_o speech_n be_v very_o easy_o consistent_a with_o my_o own_o word_n and_o scripture_n doctrine_n though_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o understand_v it_o when_o mr._n m._n allege_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v no_o seal_n of_o canaan_n to_o proselyte_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o some_o that_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o none_o it_o be_v false_a 2._o he_o grant_v temporal_a blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n therein_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o christian_a believer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n be_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o a_o recompense_n in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v more_o yet_o with_o persecution_n mark_n 10.30_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v term_v temporal_a blessing_n distinct_a from_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a membership_n and_o right_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o i_o except_v against_o his_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n be_v real_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o esau_n till_o by_o their_o apostate_n they_o discovenant_v themselves_o 1._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o gal_n 4.28_o 29._o gen._n 17.19_o 20._o heb._n 11.9_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v not_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o assert_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o take_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o outward_a administration_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o nonsense_n and_o delusory_a for_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o visible_a profession_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o without_o trifle_a and_o mock_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o argue_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n of_o believer_n make_v no_o visible_a profession_n and_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v they_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n that_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o baptise_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o baptise_a be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o delusory_a of_o the_o reader_n who_o expect_v from_o his_o word_n a_o proof_n that_o god_n promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n 2._o
take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o child_n beget_v on_o prohibit_v woman_n ezra_n 9_o and_o timothy_n beget_v on_o a_o jewish_a woman_n by_o a_o grecian_a husband_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o prove_v this_o that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o have_v covenant_n interest_n the_o case_n controvert_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n unequal_o yoke_v not_o concern_v their_o child_n act_n 2.33_o 39_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v parent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o gen._n 7.1_o with_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o typical_a baptism_n be_v a_o rule_n concern_v formal_a baptism_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v master_n must_v take_v care_n to_o baptize_v their_o house_n yea_o their_o marry_a child_n though_o as_o profane_a as_o cham_n and_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o how_o impertinent_o 1_v cor._n 10.2_o be_v allege_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 21._o what_o mr._n c._n observe_v out_o of_o exod._n 12.44_o 48_o 49._o that_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v if_o it_o be_v right_a yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o parent_n duty_n to_o see_v their_o infant_n baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 12.40_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o adult_n person_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 6._o that_o male_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o consequent_o if_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v be_v of_o any_o of_o any_o validity_n parent_n shall_v see_v they_o eat_v lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o inchurch_v gentile_n as_o to_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o point_n of_o evangelical_n covenant_n interest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v in_o point_n of_o engagement_n from_o covenant_n interest_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o parent_n and_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v but_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o we_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v our_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n there_o mean_v contrary_a to_o act_n 15.24_o gal._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n be_v but_o mr._n cs._n vain_a dream_n dictate_v without_o proof_n my_o grant_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 37._o as_o the_o word_n show_v be_v not_o that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n in_o exact_a speech_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v consider_v my_o word_n yield_v mr._n c._n no_o advantage_n to_o the_o 11_o section_n i_o grant_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o tie_v not_o the_o baptizer_n to_o know_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v internal_o and_o save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o then_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dare_v any_o say_v of_o no_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v true_a of_o believer_n though_o not_o inchurch_v and_o yet_o mr._n c._n deny_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o inchurch_v mr._n cs._n reason_n be_v vain_a neither_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n saying_n luk._n 18.16_o any_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptise_v nor_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n that_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v the_o internal_a save_a interest_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o exclude_v all_o infant_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o will-worship_n by_o take_v they_o in_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v on_o infant_n baptizer_n after_o mr._n cs._n rule_n for_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n no_o otherwise_o then_o person_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n matth_n 28.19_o between_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o person_n of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o mr._n cs._n rule_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o person_n scil_n such_o like_a person_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o practice_n throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v therefore_o neither_o be_v believer_n child_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o any_o other_o rule_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o leave_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n or_o any_o whit_n less_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o non-baptizing_a than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o of_o n._n e._n do_v fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o church-communion_n till_o they_o be_v make_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n if_o it_o be_v better_a 99_o who_o happy_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v not_o they_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n many_o weak_a lamb_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o experience_n but_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o church-covenant_n declaration_n of_o experience_n for_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v loose_a about_o god_n command_n as_o this_o of_o baptise_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o cloudy_a dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n sect_n lxxxvi_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n after_o the_o finish_n the_o most_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n mr._n john_n skynner_n of_o weston_n in_o herefordshire_n who_o have_v write_v a_o solid_a treatise_n against_o infant_n baptism_n entitle_v corruption_n correct_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n woodward_n acquaint_v i_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v write_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n part_n 1._o chap._n 13_o 14_o which_o have_v read_v i_o find_v as_o he_o foretell_v i_o no_o more_o strength_n than_o other_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o sermon_n then_o a_o scholastic_a dispute_n and_o with_o so_o many_o unproved_a dictate_v such_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a expression_n many_o of_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v good_a sense_n in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v rather_o of_o construction_n than_o resurâ—tion_n so_o many_o incoherency_n and_o inconsequence_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o jhdge_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o my_o word_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o animadversion_n on_o those_o two_o chapter_n ch._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o
i_o have_v oft_o show_v in_o mr._n m._n mr._n b._n and_o mr._n bl._n to_o let_v fall_v such_o passage_n especial_o in_o open_v the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o oppose_a papist_n prelatist_n antibaptist_n as_o overthrow_v their_o dispute_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o by_o some_o shift_n elude_v they_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v that_o this_o proposition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o universal_o understand_v be_v peter_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o that_o this_o assumption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v not_o the_o call_n mean_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n nor_o be_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v external_o in_o covenant_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o give_v a_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptizable_a calvin_n word_n be_v no_o proof_n against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n mr_n rutherford_n word_n be_v too_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o name_n which_o say_v that_o believe_v child_n be_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n my_o exposition_n of_o act_n 2.39_o neither_o exclude_v suck_v child_n nor_o be_v the_o inclusion_n prove_v by_o he_o from_o matth._n 2._o â—8_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n make_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n in_o you_o be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v then_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o since_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o their_o benefit_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n except_o in_o mr._n rutherford_n gibberish_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a person_n be_v so_o by_o birth_n without_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n the_o other_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n set_v down_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o term_n the_o lord_n have_v internal_o covenant_v with_o you_o i_o take_v to_o be_v nonsense_n no_o covenant_v with_o we_o be_v a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la act_n my_o sense_n be_v full_o set_v down_o here_o sect._n 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v i_o grant_v no_o more_o covenant_n favour_n hold_v forth_o to_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o then_o to_o the_o pagan_n child_n except_o in_o priority_n of_o tender_a i_o make_v not_o external_a covenant_n holiness_n ceremonial_a holiness_n out_o of_o daâ—e_n nor_o can_v he_o clear_v it_o or_o that_o by_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v in_o a_o contradictory_n way_n expound_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o your_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n then_o to_o devil_n which_o see_v he_o mention_n mr._n ms._n word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v reflect_v on_o myself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o show_n of_o diabolism_n right_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n warrant_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n child_n be_v such_o talk_n as_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o think_v hear_v be_v a_o duty_n oblige_v all_o pagan_n have_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o christian_n till_o they_o believe_v and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v still_o heathen_n the_o term_n heathen_n be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n contradistinct_a to_o jew_n and_o so_o use_v here_o by_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_z pag._n 74._o in_o word_n before_o cite_v and_o i_o sometime_o admire_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n shall_v suggest_v this_o to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o a_o hâ—inous_a thing_n to_o term_v they_o heathen_n when_o they_o must_v be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n though_o most_o holy_a christian_n the_o term_n pagan_n if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o profess_a infidel_n positive_o i_o grant_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v infidel_n negative_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o they_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o require_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n any_o right_n by_o covenant_n although_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o formal_o benefit_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o such_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n by_o they_o they_o be_v hoth_a rite_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o baptize_v his_o sign_n whereby_o he_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v himself_o solemn_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o whereby_o heâ—_n signify_v his_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o right_a to_o duty_n sound_v to_o i_o like_o nonsense_n i_o know_v no_o anabaptist_n that_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v but_o this_o i_o aver_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_v they_o be_v connex_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o cod_n promise_v or_o covenant_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o covenant_v and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o who_o make_v only_o the_o choose_a son_n of_o promise_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n here_o pag._n 77._o expound_v he_o and_o that_o be_v as_o gal._n 3.16_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v that_o be_v christ_n personal_a or_o mystical_a or_o both_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o do_v think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o those_o he_o promise_v to_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o than_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o but_o only_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v exclude_v none_o because_o we_o can_v exempt_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a offer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n in_o his_o intention_n exclude_v many_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o who_o he_o exclude_v nor_o be_v they_o under_o his_o covenant_n or_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o act_n of_o promise_a though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o promise_a i_o grant_v the_o command_n be_v to_o person_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enunciative_a speech_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a but_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o as_o the_o command_n bid_v sin_n but_o when_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o transgress_v not_o if_o a_o anabaptist_n false_o so_o call_v may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o university_n in_o scotland_n of_o ignorance_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o no._n for_o
they_o be_v enunciation_n in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n if_o mean_v so_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o to_o impute_v to_o god_n will_v asperse_v he_o with_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o savour_v of_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v pag._n 91._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v only_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v absolute_o make_v it_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o thing_n corditional_o give_v for_o either_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o wit_n or_o else_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n express_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v and_o sure_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o word_n not_o from_o the_o event_n a_o promise_n be_v a_o promise_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v give_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v the_o giving_z or_o not_o give_v upon_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v make_v the_o promise_n true_a or_o false_a determinate_o but_o not_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a i_o forbear_v to_o uncover_v any_o further_a mr._n rutherfurd_n nakedness_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o reset_v he_o to_o mr._n baxter_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o that_o speech_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o save_n of_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n and_o our_o give_a evidence_n thereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v before_o of_o it_o especial_o against_o mr._n baxter_n sect._n 73_o 74._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o want_n of_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o without_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o grant_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o general_a command_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o faith_n by_o a_o general_a promise_n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n mr._n rutherfurd_a endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n thence_o infer_v for_o which_o end_n he_o use_v many_o word_n with_o distinction_n which_o be_v vain_a without_o good_a sense_n or_o good_a consistency_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n four_o way_n he_o conceive_v infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o all_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o pag._n 86._o he_o grant_v person_n invisible_o in_o covenant_n without_o profession_n be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n thus_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o or_o rather_o not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v so_o act_v 2.39_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n thence_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o when_o infant_n declare_v they_o do_v i_o shall_v baptize_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v pag._n 94._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n former_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o abstracto_fw-la such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o man_n be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v or_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_n be_v formal_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v not_o at_o all_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o will_n of_o precept_n contain_v only_o the_o command_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o what_o the_o covenanter_n will_v do_v the_o one_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n the_o other_o in_o the_o indicative_a nor_o be_v the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o event_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v thus_o they_o all_o and_o they_o only_o but_o sure_a either_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o command_n propound_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o american_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n infant_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n so_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v as_o many_o of_o his_o expression_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n 4._o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v real_o covenant_v and_o engage_v by_o his_o consent_v profession_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n speak_v pag._n 92._o this_o way_n i_o grant_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o sure_a infant_n be_v not_o so_o in_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o meaning_n so_o act_v 2.39_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v god_n promise_n to_o we_o not_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o paedobaptist_n plea_n when_o they_o argue_v infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o blood_n of_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v in_o ch._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n say_v person_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n nor_o be_v peter_n send_v to_o baptize_v all_o the_o circumcise_a nor_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o that_o say_v because_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o father_n and_o to_o child_n must_v infant_n be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n understand_v by_o theological_a essence_n or_o formal_a effect_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n or_o sense_n in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o theological_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o formal_a effect_n much_o less_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o such_o argument_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o be_v to_o be_v
neither_o do_v christ_n baptize_v any_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o evangelist_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o express_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yet_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptize_v nor_o do_v the_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o infant_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o whole_a n._n t._n 2._o the_o word_n which_o irenaeus_n express_v whereby_o person_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n as_o the_o word_n and_o scâ—pe_a show_n omnem_fw-la tatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la â—or_a illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la iâ—fum_fw-la erat_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la iâ—sam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pictatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justiti_fw-la &_o subjectionis_fw-la juvenibuâ—_n juvenis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la juâ—enibus_fw-la scion_n &_o sanctificans_fw-la domino_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o senior_fw-la in_o senioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la perfeâ—tus_fw-la magistâ—â—_fw-la in_o omnibuâ—_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la aetâ—tem_fw-la sanctificâ—ns_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la exemâ—lum_fw-la â—â—sis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fiens_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o age_n a_o example_n of_o every_o age_n by_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o it_o sanctify_v every_o age_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o every_o age_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n oâ—_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v remâ—in_o in_o each_o age_n and_o so_o exemplary_o sanctify_v each_o age_n to_o god_n so_o as_o that_o no_o age_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o holiness_n by_o conformity_n to_o his_o example_n 3_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v omneâ—_n enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la â—er_n eum_fw-la renascâ—ntuâ—_n in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvuloâ—_n &_o puera_n &_o â—uvenes_n &_o seniores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o wâ—re_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o appointment_n than_o he_o come_v to_o save_v simon_n magus_n and_o whoever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v baptize_v right_o even_o judas_n iscariâ—t_n if_o he_o be_v baptise_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o proposition_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o a_o perfect_a master_n not_o only_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o piety_n justice_n and_o subjection_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beâ—_n understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o but_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o example_n even_o a_o infant_n for_o than_o he_o do_v willing_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n philip_n 2.7_o 8._o by_o all_o which_o reason_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v truth_n will_v perceive_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o paedobaptist_n against_o its_o meaning_n to_o prove_v a_o use_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o credit_n which_o paedobaptist_n have_v any_o colour_n from_o for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o â—he_n 2d_o century_n in_o the_o 3d._a century_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o infant_n baptism_n and_o many_o more_o corruption_n be_v yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o case_n only_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n â—ut_v of_o that_o case_n dissuade_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o save_v the_o infant_n from_o perish_v but_o i_o shall_v allow_v mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n to_o say_v the_o most_o they_o can_v for_o this_o corruption_n origen_n be_v allege_v next_o by_o mr._n cr._n in_o rom._n 6._o l._n 5._o homil_n 8_o on_o levitic_a and_o 18_o the_o on_o luke_n the_o exception_n against_o these_o be_v 3.1_o they_o be_v translation_n origen_n greek_n in_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n now_o lose_v the_o greek_a copy_n only_o extant_a and_o of_o the_o lxxâ—_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a t._n which_o our_o saviour_n follow_v more_o exact_o than_o the_o hebrew_n original_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a copy_n bâ—ing_v equal_o authentic_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o probability_n that_o matthew_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n say_v the_o annotator_n on_o matth_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o that_o gospel_n the_o new_a annotation_n call_v by_o some_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n pareus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o antiquity_n erasâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n doubt_v not_o a_o little_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v there_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o translation_n by_o lxx_o jew_n as_o josephus_n relate_v of_o aristeas_n l._n 12._o antiq_n judaic_n c._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o question_n as_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v much_o question_v of_o which_o much_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v be_v it_o of_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v learned_a usher_n have_v write_v which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o sure_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o safe_a or_o right_o to_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o holy_a writer_n follow_v it_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o hebrew_n original_a but_o sure_a the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n of_o origen_n homile_v be_v nothing_o like_o to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o follow_v the_o original_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o this_o reason_n voss._n thes_n theol._n de_fw-fr paedobap_n part_n 2._o thesi_fw-la 8._o say_v but_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o care_n for_o origen_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o cite_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o mr._n cr._n add_v but_o 2_o lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o erasmus_n and_o perkins_n as_o in_o something_o contract_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o be_v add_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o translator_n himself_o neither_o do_v acute_a erasmus_n nor_o judicious_a perkins_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n most_o critical_a impeach_v he_o in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n therefore_o thiâ—_n exception_n be_v blank_a answ._n this_o exception_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n for_o 1._o perkins_n do_v not_o only_a censure_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n as_o in_o something_o contract_v add_v or_o alter_v but_o also_o put_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n among_o his_o sergeant_n work_v and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o because_o dr._n homes_n say_v i_o make_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o luke_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o lukeâ—_n 1_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o â—is_n annot._n on_o luke_n 1.3_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la sentirâ—_n quisquiâ—_n iâ—_n suit_n cujus_fw-la extant_a iâ—_n lucam_fw-la commentarii_fw-la adamantii_fw-la titulo_fw-la which_o show_v that_o erasmus_n take_v not_o those_o commentary_n for_o origen_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o sculâ—etus_n in_o his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la l._n 6._o c_o 2._o jam_fw-la ruffinuâ—_n plurium_fw-la librorum_fw-la origenis_n interpre_fw-fr â—aâ—tâ—m_fw-la â—â—surpavit_fw-la licâ—ntiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ademerit_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la mutâ—rit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la adimâ—nda_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—pâ—_n incertus_fw-la sit_fw-la lector_n utrum_fw-la origenem_fw-la legate_n a_o ruffinum_n cum_fw-la graeca_n origenis_n opera_fw-la non_fw-la extent_n hoâ—â—e_n â—_o
phrase_n tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n mean_v evident_o be_v baptize_v where_o the_o dr._n by_o the_o way_n do_v ill_o render_v tingi_fw-la by_o sprinkle_v no_o grammarian_n do_v so_o render_v it_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n so_o mean_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aspergâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la interciâ—i_fw-la violentià _fw-la maris_fw-la aliud_fw-la tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o intercept_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o learning_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o religion_n prompt_v to_o mean_v plain_o not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o learning_n or_o discipline_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n use_v after_o disciplina_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la &_o modestiae_fw-la and_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v the_o scope_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o show_v neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o wave_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v nor_o peter_n be_v almost_o drown_v be_v christian_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n from_o that_o discipline_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v dispose_v to_o it_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o tertullian_n can_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o tertullian_n the_o evangelist_n express_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n c._n 12._o express_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n thus_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la tingendi_fw-la imposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la inquit_fw-la docete_fw-la nationes_fw-la tingento_n eas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patriâ—_n &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la collata_fw-la definitio_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la obstrinxiâ—_n fidem_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la itaqae_fw-la omnes_fw-la exinde_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingebantur_fw-la and_o after_o nam_n &_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—dicare_fw-la posterius_fw-la tingere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n give_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o hasten_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o afâ—er_o prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o baptism_n with_o prayer_n fast_v kneel_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n no_o where_o be_v any_o such_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o parent_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v as_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la real_a holiness_n future_a and_o by_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holiness_n be_v real_a save_a holiness_n be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o join_v together_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n mean_v be_v that_o by_o which_o be_v salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v expound_v by_o sanctus_n holy_a 4._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a save_a holiness_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n itself_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o but_o a_o consequent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o save_a holiness_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o procreari_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la but_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n of_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o education_n and_o so_o save_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n and_o quondam_a scholar_n dr._n wilkins_n warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n who_o at_o my_o request_n employ_v a_o friend_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o thus_o write_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la though_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o pamelius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o their_o edition_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o johannes_n a_o wouwer_n by_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o fulvius_n ursinus_n now_o in_o the_o vatican_n which_o have_v it_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o read_v be_v now_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o rigaltius_n and_o georgius_n ambianus_n in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n at_o paris_n 1648._o and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o a_o religious_a education_n which_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o that_o other_o expression_n ex_fw-la instituionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hec_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la plain_o express_v that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o unclean_a the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o pollution_n and_o also_o by_o prayer_n vow_n or_o resolution_n design_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 7._o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o then_o existent_a at_o the_o child_n birth_n but_o intend_v and_o hope_v for_o at_o age_n upon_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o believe_a parent_n 8._o this_o interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o hierome_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n where_o he_o say_v of_o thy_o second_o problem_n tertullian_n have_v discourse_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n affirm_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidate_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n which_o phrase_n express_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la and_o allude_v to_o those_o who_o in_o rome_n stand_v for_o office_n in_o white_a and_o note_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o s._n hierom_n refer_v to_o but_o some_o other_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la that_o one_o
of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o express_v by_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o real_a holiness_n appear_v by_o the_o addition_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o holiness_n that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n candidatos_fw-la import_v a_o sue_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o erasmus_n express_v it_o veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a and_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 92._o himself_n express_v candidatos_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la candidate_n of_o the_o devil_n ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v thus_o early_o into_o his_o service_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n show_v that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v read_v designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la for_o that_o case_n plain_o intimate_v a_o tendency_n to_o it_o as_o for_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la which_o the_o dr._n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o causeless_o impute_v to_o i_o turn_v seal_v of_o holiness_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v the_o dr._n that_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o consecrate_v by_o baptism_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o sanctitate_fw-la or_o per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la beside_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v designatos_fw-la salutis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o sanctitatis_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o render_v it_o seal_v of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o note_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v salvation_n in_o no_o writer_n be_v put_v for_o for_o baptism_n and_o however_o here_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o sanctity_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v baptism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la rather_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o of_o their_o act_n he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_a parent_n design_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n or_o as_o the_o term_n be_v vow_v depute_v to_o they_o make_v they_o candidatos_fw-la to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o show_v he_o approve_v as_o best_a except_o necessity_n through_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a and_o apparent_a urge_v the_o hasten_v of_o it_o in_o little_a one_o regular_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n first_o and_o baptism_n after_o as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n forecited_a show_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o the_o church_n write_n the_o word_n believer_n be_v never_o bestow_v on_o any_o though_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o knowledge_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o faith_n must_v be_v subsequent_a not_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n as_o i_o set_v it_o the_o dr._n may_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n by_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o quote_v itaque_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingibantur_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n speech_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o perhaps_o tertullian_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o grotius_n follow_v annot._fw-la ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o condidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la the_o relative_a holiness_n which_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v far_o from_o tertullia_n meaning_n certain_o tertullia_n phrase_n of_o design_v to_o holiness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v designatus_fw-la or_o candidatus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o office_n or_o thing_n in_o possession_n but_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o or_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o only_o in_o intention_n or_o expectation_n as_o designatus_fw-la saluti_fw-la be_v not_o actual_o save_v so_o neither_o designatus_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la actual_o baptize_v he_o add_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n i_o willing_o grant_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o present_a effect_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o thus_o early_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v that_o bare_a intention_n of_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a or_o how_o shall_v these_o infant_n child_n which_o may_v die_v before_o they_o come_v tâ—_n those_o year_n receive_v any_o present_a privilege_n or_o benefit_n by_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o answ._n the_o drs._n word_n answer_v this_o p._n 92._o when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v from_o either_o parent_n christian_n have_v one_o privilege_n by_o nature_n by_o his_o very_a seed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n child_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n holy_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a evil_a effect_n which_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a devotion_n bring_v on_o their_o child_n he_o go_v on_o now_o for_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v from_o tertullian_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a i._n e._n baptize_v in_o seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la be_v a_o mistake_n i_o must_v answer_v by_o view_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n but_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la this_o be_v sure_a a_o strange_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v holy_a ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la and_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o so_o by_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n the_o word_n be_v most_o clear_a tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la and_o that_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v the_o first_o answ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o four_o quaere_fw-la give_v occasion_v to_o think_v he_o conceive_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v term_v holy_a by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v baptize_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o also_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n but_o p._n 92._o he_o expound_v the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n only_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o idolarous_a pollution_n now_o sure_a that_o give_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n a_o idolater_n child_n if_o bear_v without_o those_o pollution_n have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullia_n word_n of_o one_o believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o miss_v tertullia_n meaning_n if_o by_o holy_a be_v mean_v baptize_v and_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v tà m_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la if_o that_o give_v no_o title_n to_o it_o the_o dr._n expound_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o child_n bear_v of_o either_o parent_n christian._n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o short_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o this_o sense_n for_o present_v tertullia_n word_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n have_v a_o inept_v tautology_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n by_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o dr._n the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n if_o tertullian_n have_v mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o use_v tà m_fw-la and_o quam_fw-la but_o say_v holy_a by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n and_o holiness_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o nor_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
less_o reasonable_a account_n give_v then_o of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o english_a 2._o that_o the_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v frequent_a ch_n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o have_v be_v but_o be_v sanctify_v or_o if_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.18_o note_v a_o act_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n to_o these_o two_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o except_v against_o as_o a_o excess_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n but_o both_o there_o and_o here_o without_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n i_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_o adapt_v the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experiment_n or_o example_n only_o because_o example_n be_v rhetorical_a syllogism_n and_o what_o have_v be_v frequent_o experiment_a may_v also_o reasonable_o be_v hope_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v these_o example_n as_o ground_n of_o hope_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a not_o make_v this_o of_o the_o future_a any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a importance_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o set_v down_o the_o premise_n distinct_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n by_o every_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o without_o set_v it_o down_o explicit_o answ._n that_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31._o of_o his_o letter_n put_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v note_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 26._o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n express_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o plea._n for_o what_o ever_o addition_n a_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v yet_o sure_a no_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirteen_o line_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o only_o in_o three_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o lay_v that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o position_n which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o inference_n sure_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o let_v down_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o so_o extreme_o exuberant_a as_o to_o express_v that_o as_o do_v often_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o and_o ascribe_v the_o sanctify_a to_o the_o conversation_n not_o at_o all_o express_v and_o put_v in_o a_o long_a inference_n that_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o mention_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o inkling_n there_o or_o near_o it_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la especial_o in_o the_o main_a suppose_v a_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o husband_n convert_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o the_o husband_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o god_n spirit_n never_o to_o any_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o lawfulness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n from_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o rhetorical_a motive_n which_o be_v a_o logical_a proof_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v and_o its_o likely_a do_v as_o often_o fail_v as_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v so_o audacious_a a_o attempt_n as_o i_o think_v no_o approve_a writer_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o considerate_a reader_n will_v allow_v of_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o dr_n hammond_n be_v shall_v have_v vent_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o annotation_n do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o set_v to_o maintain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n hold_v or_o appoint_v as_o other_o what_o the_o scottish_a or_o new-english_a church_n approve_v of_o as_o for_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n for_o such_o a_o sore_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o set_a down_o as_o a_o example_n to_o move_v the_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v before_o settle_v nor_o any_o rhetorical_a syllogism_n use_v but_o a_o logical_a as_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 11.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n show_v nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o allegation_n i_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a review_n par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 26._o and_o his_o word_n here_o do_v imply_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke_n fellow_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o believer_n cohabit_v and_o this_o the_o premise_v for_o it_o have_v often_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o that_o conclusion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n v._n 12_o 13._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v as_o tacit_o imply_v conclusion_n but_o he_o say_v wherein_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o have_v all_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o argument_n be_v press_v and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v more_o explicit_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o the_o like_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o answ._n dr._n hammond_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o wife_n the_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o doubtful_o as_o a_o uncertain_a contingent_a though_o possible_a and_o so_o with_o some_o hope_n sperable_a hierom._n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—osuit_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la melius_fw-la evenire_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n yokefellow_n v_o 14._o deducible_a from_o the_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a v_o 16._o be_v neither_o explication_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o but_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n determine_v as_o lawful_a v_o 12_o 13._o more_o swasible_a or_o a_o motive_n to_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o v_o 14._o be_v as_o the_o dr._n mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o wife_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o same_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 16._o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o show_v such_o a_o event_n possible_a yet_o not_o frequent_a nor_o be_v there_o in_o peter_n word_n the_o least_o hint_n that_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v
experience_n pastâ—nely_o a_o sense_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 26._o which_o be_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o pertinent_a or_o accommodate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 3_o however_o the_o dr._n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v show_v here_o and_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 6_o that_o to_o refer_v the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o past_a experience_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o iâ—_n they_o can_v have_v better_o resolve_v themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o can_v have_v refute_v the_o apostle_n and_o remedy_v his_o reason_n against_o he_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o by_o experience_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v right_a not_o event_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o what_o have_v be_v which_o only_a mention_n experience_n but_o of_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la ladens_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v such_o sentence_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o enallage_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o right_o render_v be_v not_o under_o bondage_n v._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o difference_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v stand_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v tit._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o be_v write_v matth._n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v yet_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o may_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n place_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o enallage_n whether_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v be_v as_o commodious_a foâ—_n my_o interpretation_n as_o the_o preter_fw-la be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a than_o the_o importance_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n if_o in_o the_o past_a continue_a then_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o past_a and_o present_a experience_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o in_o any_o particular_a instance_n and_o so_o a_o competent_a motive_n that_o the_o believe_a wife_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o infidel_n husband_n and_o not_o depart_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o she_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v s._n hieroms_n understanding_n in_o the_o word_n new_o cite_v the_o apostle_n make_v instance_n produce_v example_n that_o this_o have_v and_o do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v the_o 16_o verse_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o importance_n will_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o term_n sanctify_a note_v a_o iterate_a event_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o import_v right_a or_o lawfulness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o fit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o commodiousness_n or_o advantage_n in_o live_v together_o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n v_o 12_o 13._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a continue_a will_v it_o fit_v the_o drs._n sense_n for_o the_o drs._n sense_n be_v as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n transeunt_fw-la past_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o include_v baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n so_o expound_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n suppose_v else_o it_o be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n v_o 12_o 13._o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n allow_v it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v to_o the_o drs._n purpose_n unless_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o same_o act_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o imagine_a sense_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o event_n past_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o cohabitation_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_a adapt_n the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experience_n or_o example_n yeâ—_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n produce_v example_n and_o to_o that_o also_o exact_o agree_v the_o 16_o the_o v_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n a_o example_n or_o past_a experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v not_o do_v be_v once_o do_v but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a futurity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o again_o the_o drs._n speech_n do_v enterfere_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 14_o v_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v the_o bring_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v it_o will_v import_v a_o strange_a experience_n of_o a_o wife_n bring_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v through_o her_o persuasion_n it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o the_o text_n express_o assign_v the_o sanctification_n what_o or_o however_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n individual_a person_n if_o then_o to_o she_o as_o a_o agent_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o here_o and_o review_n 2d_o par_fw-fr sect_n 26._o of_o this_o exposition_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o write_v further_a thus_o as_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o instance_n of_o enallage_n though_o now_o i_o may_v safe_o yield_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v my_o sense_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n convince_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o c._n 11.24_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o so_o near_o approach_v that_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n answ._n this_o instance_n be_v convince_a that_o enallage_n of_o tense_n be_v sometime_o use_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o piscat_fw-la scholie_n in_o locum_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la &_o metaphora_fw-la and_o the_o drs._n reason_n do_v no_o whit_n weaken_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o note_v paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o future_a near_o approach_v be_v not_o without_o a_o enallage_n express_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o
for_o the_o enallage_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v with_o the_o drs._n good_a leave_n that_o usual_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n or_o mood_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o if_o a_o enallage_n be_v not_o conceive_v than_o it_o must_v not_o import_v the_o present_a tense_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o dr._n grant_v it_o note_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o continue_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o note_v the_o present_a tense_n which_o without_o a_o enallage_n it_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.18_o i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n will_v intimate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n when_o my_o very_a word_n say_v express_o it_o note_v a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v still_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbeliever_n oft_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o believer_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o legal_a force_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o a_o mere_a transeunt_fw-la act_n that_o import_v no_o legal_a right_n force_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o the_o other_o can_v and_o how_o vain_a the_o drs._n sense_n be_v and_o how_o justifiable_a my_o interpretation_n be_v by_o a_o enallage_n be_v show_v before_o sect_n xciii_o dr._n hammonds_n render_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v resel_v and_o my_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o justify_v sect._n 3_o the_o dr._n omit_v what_o i_o say_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o it_o serve_v my_o turn_n not_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o must_v be_v render_v by_o and_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n prove_v say_v somewhat_o to_o my_o reason_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o by_o to_o 1_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fair_a easy_a and_o most_o congruous_a sense_n but_o 1._o he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v such_o must_v not_o be_v here_o suppose_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a easy_a and_o most_o congruous_a sense_n it_o be_v some_o proof_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v avouch_v so_o by_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 5._o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8_o review_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 11_o etc._n etc._n here_o sect_n 76_o etc._n etc._n refutat_fw-la of_o dr._n savage_a his_o position_n in_o latin_a sect_n 9_o antidote_n sect_n 7._o beside_o what_o occur_v in_o my_o apology_n postscript_n plea_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o acquit_v i_o from_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o he_o do_v so_o importune_o urge_v 3._o that_o the_o dr._n rather_o beg_v the_o question_n than_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n have_v and_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a view_n take_v of_o it_o but_o the_o dr._n sully_n the_o beauty_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n thus_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o sense_n simple_o take_v be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o yet_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o redundance_n or_o unusual_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o render_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fair_a as_o 1._o the_o believer_n may_v abide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o free_a to_o abide_v or_o not_o abide_v whereas_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v with_o the_o believer_n the_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o his_o say_n have_v sure_a authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o put_v away_o nay_o the_o interdict_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o that_o one_o case_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o force_n thereof_o the_o believe_a man_n must_v not_o put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o more_o but_o unbelief_n and_o according_o the_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o rest_n or_o for_o the_o other_o question_n v_o 1_o 6_o 8_o 10._o say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o the_o believer_n not_o put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v stay_v with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o negative_a but_o to_o v_o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n i._n e._n if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n except_o the_o believer_n forsake_v his_o or_o her_o religion_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o and_o to_o that_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v that_o marriage_n enslave_v not_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o all_o which_o be_v a_o competent_a prejudice_n to_o that_o part_n or_o mr._n t_o his_o sense_n the_o believer_n may_v abide_v for_o if_o that_o be_v it_o even_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v than_o she_o may_v also_o depart_v if_o she_o rather_o choose_v which_o will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n answ_n nil_fw-la tam_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la malè_fw-la interpretando_fw-la depravarier_fw-la as_o the_o dr._n do_v here_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 26_o p._n 319_o 320._o say_v and_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o do_v dot_v forbid_v leave_v each_o other_o but_o resolve_v only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v simple_o free_a to_o abide_v or_o not_o abide_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n willing_a to_o live_v with_o she_o that_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v the_o believe_a wife_n may_v also_o depart_v if_o she_o rather_o choose_v but_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o i_o assert_v not_o a_o liberty_n of_o leâ—ving_v he_o upon_o any_o cause_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n do_v ill_o to_o paraphrase_n v._n 12._o be_v ought_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o v_o 1â—_n let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_v from_o he_o and_o i_o give_v some_o reason_n from_o v_o 15._o where_o the_o permit_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n show_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o imperative_fw-it as_o v_o 1â—_n 13._o and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o v_o 18._o let_v he_o not_o be_v uncircumcised_a let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v be_v there_o expression_n of_o liberty_n not_o of_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n v_o 19_o show_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o imperative_fw-it as_o the_o form_n use_v v._n 12_o 13._o see_v before_n of_o this_o p._n 624_o 625_o 626._o it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v be_v forbid_v elsewhere_o as_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o may_v be_v then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v in_o other_o text_n for_o the_o beliver_v to_o leave_v husband_n except_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n but_o in_o these_o text_n liberty_n only_o be_v express_v in_o the_o one_o of_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o one_o party_n in_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n shall_v prefer_v as_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n since_o the_o frequent_a conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n by_o the_o believer_n v_o 14._o be_v
no_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o depart_v but_o only_o it_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n of_o her_o will_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v v_o 17_o 20_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o unmarried_a be_v some_o of_o the_o calling_n there_o mention_v as_o v_o 21_o 27_o 28._o show_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o duty_n mean_v v_o 17_o 20_o 24._o the_o servant_n must_v remain_v a_o servant_n contrary_n to_o v_o 21._o and_o the_o unmarried_a not_o marry_v contrary_a to_o five_o 28._o and_o v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o prohibitive_a a_o form_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12_o 13._o a_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o woe_n a_o woman_n contrary_a to_o v_o 28._o which_o exempt_v marriage_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o imperative_fw-it speech_n v._n 12_o 13_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o resolution_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o precept_n of_o indulgence_n not_o absolute_a prohibition_n or_o injunction_n of_o what_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v do_v or_o must_v be_v do_v as_o precept_n of_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o person_n scruple_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n woo_v she_o be_v resolve_v thus_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o she_o be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v he_o but_o resolve_v she_o may_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o opposite_a in_o my_o speech_n to_o christ_n speech_n matth_n 5._o or_o 19_o about_o not_o put_v away_o except_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n nor_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o nor_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o other_o question_n v_o 1_o 6_o 8_o 10._o though_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o v_o 15._o as_o the_o dr._n will_v though_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n very_o unlikely_a second_o say_v the_o dr._n in_o this_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v not_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o â—_o by_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v which_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o any_o respect_n sanctify_v and_o then_o sure_a this_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v when_o yet_o literal_o it_o must_v be_v render_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v or_o to_o gratify_v mr._n t._n be_v or_o continue_v to_o be_v sanctify_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o interpret_v a_o affirmative_a by_o interpose_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o assure_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o only_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v answ._n according_a to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v or_o english_v be_v or_o have_v be_v sanctify_a but_o be_v expound_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v or_o english_v be_v baptize_v yet_o by_o grotius_n expound_v annot_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o baptizali_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v no_o strange_a construction_n to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n owen_n ch_n 5._o §_o 1_o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o account_v of_o he_o as_o a_o very_a pious_a learned_a judicious_a man_n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o grotius_n there_o be_v as_o much_o a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o affirmative_a by_o interpose_v a_o negation_n as_o in_o i_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a or_o kill_v of_o abraham_n then_o alive_a matth._n 12.49_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n mother_n who_o never_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n matth._n 12.5_o they_o profane_v who_o do_v holy_a service_n matth._n 19.12_o they_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n who_o be_v not_o geld_v the_o dr._n add_v with_o this_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n i._n e._n example_n there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thus_o convert_v from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o this_o sense_n enforce_v by_o the_o interrogation_n v_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o woman_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o s._n peter_n aphorism_n of_o daily_a observation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o the_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o unbeliever_n may_v probable_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o let_v he_o impartial_o pass_v judgement_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a render_v answ._n content_a if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o many_o more_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a huusband_n and_o wife_n v_o 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o wife_n mention_v v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o expression_n v._n 14._o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 12_o 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o the_o particle_n for_o v._n 14._o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n v._n 12_o 13._o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o continue_a unbeliever_n 2._o from_o v_o 15._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v continue_v but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v let_v he_o depart_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n but_o be_v not_o but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v when_o he_o depart_v which_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n who_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v a_o brother_n 3._o from_o v_o 16._o where_o still_o the_o unbeliever_n mention_v v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n else_o why_o shall_v his_o save_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o contingent_a and_o if_o the_o dr._n stand_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o if_o v_o 16._o exact_o agree_v with_o v._n 14._o it_o must_v be_v so_o construe_v by_o himself_o 4._o his_o own_o tertullian_n who_o say_v ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la not_o utraque_fw-la and_o hierome_n and_o all_o other_o that_o add_v fidelem_fw-la v_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o do_v make_v the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v v_o 14._o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n v._n 14._o be_v mean_v of_o one_o that_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o a_o unbeliever_n former_o which_o if_o but_o observe_v i_o dare_v put_v it_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o whether_o the_o doctor_n sense_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a one_o such_o as_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o dr._n suppose_v the_o unbeliever_n v._n 14._o once_o such_o but_o not_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v he_o to_o continue_v so_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o unbeliever_n another_o than_o the_o unbeliever_n mean_v v_o 12_o 13._o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v still_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o same_o mention_v v._n 12_o 13._o be_v sanctify_v and_o whether_o i_o the_o believer_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n yet_o in_o or_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o lawful_a omit_v by_o the_o dr._n conjugal_a use_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o fair_a easy_a and_o most_o congruous_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v because_o
though_o the_o dr._n deny_v it_o yet_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o n._n t._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o must_v now_o examine_v by_o the_o proof_n offer_v for_o the_o affirmation_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o matth._n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v elude_v because_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v mark_n 9.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o former_a place_n fecerunt_fw-la ei_fw-la they_o do_v to_o he_o 2._o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o or_o against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v the_o dr._n shall_v have_v give_v one_o instance_n at_o least_o of_o such_o construction_n which_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o two_o ready_a instance_n in_o one_o verse_n luk._n 23.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n our_o ordinary_a english_a read_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n direct_v we_o to_o on_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o dry_a here_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n i_o do_v aver_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o too_o may_v with_o good_a congruity_n and_o grammatical_a analogy_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o i_o use_v these_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n whereas_o he_o say_v mean_v the_o dr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a acception_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o here_o conceive_v to_o wit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n on_o or_o against_o a_o person_n now_o the_o doctor_n instance_n be_v but_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n and_o then_o whereas_o i_o expect_v a_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o note_v on_o or_o against_o a_o person_n he_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o luk._n 23.31_o i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a translator_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v into_o do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 23.31_o by_o in_o not_o on_o super_fw-la or_o contrà _fw-la which_o be_v the_o drs._n notion_n yet_o i_o find_v diodati_n in_o his_o italian_a translation_n read_v all_o legno_fw-la verde_v all_o legno_fw-la secco_fw-it which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ligno_fw-la viridi_fw-la and_o ligno_fw-la sicco_fw-it or_o arido_fw-la without_o a_o preposition_n and_o if_o so_o the_o dr._n have_v bring_v a_o text_n which_o further_o confirm_v my_o conceit_n against_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a because_o when_o a_o object_n patient_a or_o a_o subject_a suffering_n be_v express_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o luk._n 1.25_o 49_o 68_o &_o 2.48_o &_o 6.11_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 31._o &_o 8.39_o &_o 18.41_o &_o 20.15_o act_n 4.16_o &_o 9.13_o luk._n 1.38_o &_o 14.12_o &_o 19.9_o act_n 2.43_o &_o 7.40_o &_o 20.3_o &_o 22.6_o 17._o omit_v other_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o luk._n 23.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o transiate_v to_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o green_a and_o so_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v a_o instance_n for_o my_o notion_n not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o say_v further_a and_o then_o for_o s._n mark_v use_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prove_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rendundant_a in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n it_o be_v free_a to_o s._n mark_v to_o use_v any_o other_o expression_n different_a from_o s._n matthew_n so_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v do_v injury_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o upon_o or_o against_o he_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n change_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n suppose_v to_o do_v answ._n the_o dr._n omit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o however_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n because_o mark_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v abbreviate_v matthew_n so_o express_v it_o and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheâ—_n it_o note_n deal_n of_o man_n to_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o matth._n 7.12_o &_o 18.12_o &_o 20.32_o &_o 21.36_o 40._o &_o 25.40_o 45._o to_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v confirm_v my_o notion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o mark_v to_o use_v any_o other_o expression_n different_a from_o matthew_n so_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o put_v only_o the_o dative_n case_n to_o express_v the_o same_o that_o matthew_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o phrase_n to_o express_v injury_n do_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o nothing_o express_v by_o it_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o mark_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n without_o it_o what_o the_o dr._n mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o vary_v it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v a_o phrase_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v and_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17.12_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n this_o be_v yet_o unanswerable_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o this_o that_o mark._n 9.13_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o matter_n be_v express_v without_o it_o and_o there_o it_o note_v only_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o expression_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v as_o redundant_fw-la and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n only_o matth._n 17.12_o the_o dr._n go_v on_o a_o second_o instance_n which_o he_o conceiu_v can_v be_v elude_v be_v col._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a render_n 1._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v be_v common_o with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o object_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
real_a save_a holiness_n intentional_a as_o rom._n 11.26_o the_o jew_n uncalled_a be_v holy_a designati_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la conceive_v they_o have_v as_o good_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n for_o he_o 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n imaginable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n by_o freedom_n from_o idol_n pollution_n such_o as_o tertullian_n mention_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animá_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n by_o vow_n or_o prayer_n such_o as_o hannah_n devote_a samuel_n by_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o which_o josephus_n antiq_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o term_n consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o the_o greek_a version_n term_v numb_a 6.2_o 3._o the_o separate_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o vow_n a_o sanctify_a and_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n a_o sanctify_a it_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n in_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la not_o yet_o baptize_v then_o baptism_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n of_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o cite_v before_o by_o the_o dr._n here_o p._n 63_o 64._o when_o â—e_v say_v catechumenos_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la whence_o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v there_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o unbaptised_a might_n have_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n may_v not_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o cnurch_n without_o baptism_n sure_o a_o person_n may_v be_v convert_v regenerate_v afore_o baptism_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o be_v and_o that_o regular_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o very_a question_v it_o show_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o hold_v irrefragable_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v no_o part_n of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o afore_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v though_o the_o child_n be_v never_o baptize_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n society_n not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v without_o any_o example_n ancient_a or_o modern_a make_v it_o he_o add_v my_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10.14_o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o holy_a and_o unclean_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o his_o exception_n be_v against_o my_o premise_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act._n 10._o which_o say_v he_o signify_v there_o not_o only_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v i_o may_v safe_o part_v with_o that_o which_o infer_v it_o as_o when_o i_o be_o arrive_v at_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v or_o use_v of_o my_o horse_n or_o guide_n that_o bring_v i_o thither_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o holy_a and_o unclean_a fit_o express_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n by_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o believer_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o if_o i_o have_v as_o little_o offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o hope_v have_v former_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o perfect_o innocent_a in_o induce_v my_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n act._n 10._o though_o now_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_o he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o the_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n answ._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n only_o conditional_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o my_o concession_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o his_o horse_n to_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o 2._o how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n absolute_o grant_v yet_o with_o the_o drs._n leave_n i_o conceive_v he_o need_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o his_o sense_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n but_o the_o use_n of_o word_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n as_o be_v vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o for_o the_o drs._n purpose_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o the_o dr._n thus_o expound_v common_a or_o unclean_a by_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a acâ—s_n 10.14_o then_o when_o peter_n say_v i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o mean_v he_o never_o eat_v any_o thing_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o when_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a the_o meaning_n be_v what_o god_n have_v baptize_v reject_v thou_o not_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o exposition_n to_o be_v urge_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v sense_n do_v import_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latent_fw-la meaning_n the_o apostle_n discern_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o be_v mean_v v._n 28._o of_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n and_o the_o eat_n keep_v company_n or_o go_v to_o which_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o act_n 11.3_o where_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o unclean_a be_v in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o subsense_n which_o the_o vision_n aim_v at_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v not_o be_v go_v into_o to_o talk_v with_o familiar_o and_o and_o eat_v with_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o want_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o clean_a to_o wit_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v unclean_a they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o christian_a baptism_n but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o familiar_a society_n and_o converse_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o act_n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a peter_n v._n 28._o show_v he_o understand_v allowance_n
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n
16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o
belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o a_o topic_a rule_n out_o of_o cracanthorp_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n about_o division_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n for_o let_v proposition_n be_v immediate_a yet_o wâ—â—n_v they_o be_v opposite_a as_o these_o be_v some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o not_o the_o one_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o except_o in_o those_o term_a subaltern_n which_o be_v rather_o subordinate_a then_o opposite_a his_o instance_n of_o consequence_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a division_n they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o term_n but_o the_o same_o term_n be_v in_o both_o proposition_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o proposition_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o capable_a subject_n not_o the_o other_o but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o boy_n of_o ordination_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n â—old_a more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n to_o say_v noâ—ut_o â—ut_z it_o be_v whether_o this_o illation_n be_v good_a some_o be_v not_o therefore_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o if_o right_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o communion_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o grant_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n because_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v elect_v and_o believe_v and_o will_v if_o i_o know_v it_o of_o infant_n baptize_v they_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o my_o ignorance_n hinder_v not_o their_o capacity_n in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o hinder_v their_o capacity_n from_o i_o i_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v any_o believer_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o i_o sect._n 2._o mr._n cr._n go_v on_o to_o scribble_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o have_v thus_o dispute_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o to_o some_o infant_n belong_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v this_o proposition_n the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n belong_v to_o infant_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n he_o reply_v as_o if_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fâ—ld_a essence_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o term_v a_o chimaera_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indiusible_a whiâ—h_n show_v he_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o metaphysics_n but_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o be_v it_o all_o grant_v yet_o a_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v of_o his_o word_n be_v right_o set_v down_o and_o more_o favourable_o to_o mr._n cr._n then_o his_o word_n do_v deserve_v for_o this_o proposition_n to_o some_o infant_n belong_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n must_v have_v one_o of_o those_o sense_n or_o a_o worse_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o of_o infant_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o infant_n without_o baptism_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v ridiculous_a take_v it_o what_o way_n he_o will_v except_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o i_o do_v and_o then_o the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o major_a mere_o tautological_a to_o who_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v but_o to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o essence_n numerical_a of_o baptism_n belong_v to_o infant_n then_o not_o a_o moral_a right_n be_v assert_v but_o either_o a_o present_a or_o a_o future_a event_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n shall_v be_v some_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n discern_v by_o sense_n or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n about_o moral_a or_o legal_a right_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o specifical_a essence_n make_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v worse_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o definition_n be_v also_o as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o argue_v infant_n baptism_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_a baptism_n but_o it_o conclude_v infant_n baptism_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o this_o inference_n put_v out_o of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o talk_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o craze_a man_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o uâ—_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a subject_n of_o it_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v infant_n baptism_n be_v right_a baptism_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o definition_n be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v vain_a infant_n baptism_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_a baptism_n but_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v right_a baptism_n and_o he_o set_v down_o his_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n who_o fundament_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n inâ—olding_v infant_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o several_a family_n which_o if_o he_o once_o prove_v he_o needs_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o here_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o except_v against_o i_o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o relation_n but_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n with_o a_o relation_n superad_v and_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o saying_n of_o divine_n who_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n but_o that_o show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o relation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o use_n the_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o relation_n because_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o royalty_n what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o tell_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v action_n or_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o one_o category_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o none_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o in_o baptism_n be_v include_v baptization_n which_o be_v both_o action_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n either_o a_o action_n or_o a_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o either_o predicament_n and_o that_o in_o different_a respect_n a_o word_n may_v be_v put_v in_o divers_a predicament_n and_o his_o talk_n false_a that_o nothing_o formal_o can_v be_v place_v in_o two_o category_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n about_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o other_o passage_n to_o be_v but_o mistake_v but_o he_o attempt_v to_o gain_v his_o purpose_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o relation_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v both_o premise_n â—ight_a be_v deny_v and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n allege_v â—_o that_o the_o term_n sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o term_n invent_v by_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v lay_v asiâ—e_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o 12._o table_n and_o tully_n mention_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o latin_n christian_n father_n true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o because_o a_o heathen_a word_n then_o shall_v also_o the_o term_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o answ._n no_o fâ—r_o they_o be_v scripture_n term_n not_o so_o the_o tâ—rm_a sacrament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n yet_o again_o then_o trinity_n unity_n humanity_n antipaedobaptist_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o what_o â—_o say_v of_o sacrament_n i_o say_v of_o they_o they_o may_v
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o as_o here_o from_o the_o word_n sacrament_n he_o add_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o the_o original_n answ._n it_o be_v but_o never_o in_o the_o use_n in_o which_o the_o term_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o be_v define_v 2._o i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n not_o as_o mr._n cr._n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o scripture_n this_o he_o save_v be_v untrue_a in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o infuse_a grace_n express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o infuse_a grace_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o my_o sequel_n but_o this_o therefore_o the_o term_n sacrament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o no_o good_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o relation_n the_o term_n grace_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v much_o question_n whether_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o inherent_a quality_n in_o we_o or_o good_a act_n proceed_v from_o we_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v occasion_v or_o strengthen_v the_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o when_o approver_n of_o preacher_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v person_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o that_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n or_o the_o like_a be_v use_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o common_a nature_n of_o those_o gift_n by_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n by_o grace_n infuse_v inspire_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mr._n cr._n say_v further_o untrue_a in_o itself_o for_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n there_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o a_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n compare_v together_o and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o one_o scripture_n rom._n 4.11_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n answ._n that_o neither_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o nor_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o define_v a_o sacrament_n be_v show_v before_o and_o however_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v define_v thence_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o not_o as_o there_o it_o be_v express_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o sect_n 31._o what_o i_o say_v of_o augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o imperfect_a which_o i_o prove_v by_o instance_n be_v without_o a_o miscellany_n of_o absurdity_n â—f_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o holy_a qualification_n luk._n 4.18_o joh._n 3.44_o and_o so_o of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrament_n by_o augustine_n definition_n christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n show_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n ergo_fw-la by_o augustine_n definition_n must_v be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n show_v faith_n in_o god_n kiss_v the_o bible_n in_o swear_v show_v appeal_n to_o god_n as_o judge_n or_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v invisible_a grace_n according_a to_o austin_n and_o according_a to_o his_o definition_n sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o augustine_n definition_n use_v by_o mr._n cr._n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o catechism_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o i_o know_v no_o scripture_n that_o ever_o make_v circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o baptism_n mean_v to_o receive_v invisible_a grace_n and_o how_o faâ—_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o assure_v i_o have_v before_o sect_n 31._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v enough_o of_o mr._n crs._n vain_a praâ—â—le_n in_o this_o section_n sect._n 3_o mr._n cr._n quarrel_n with_o my_o reconciliation_n of_o my_o own_o word_n deny_v all_o invisible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o affirm_v it_o of_o visible_a he_o tell_v i_o 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v for_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o visible_a churchmembeâ—ship_n but_o 1._o however_o it_o be_v meaâ—t_v the_o expression_n be_v god_n appoint_v infant_n churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o â—lâ—er_v my_o meaning_n and_o to_o free_v my_o word_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o he_o tell_v i_o my_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v than_o all_o baptised_a before_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wrangle_v since_o the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o with_o that_o limitation_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v he_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o clear_n my_o word_n he_o add_v invisible_a and_o visible_a member_n differ_v as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n all_o invisible_a member_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o all_o visible_a member_n invisible_a the_o invisible_z be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a now_o if_o all_o invisible_a member_n be_v also_o visible_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v whether_o visible_a by_o profession_n or_o by_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n of_o parent_n or_o surety_n of_o infant_n but_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v this_o do_v visible_a churchmember_v praedicari_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la specie_fw-la differentibus_fw-la in_o quid_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v a_o invisible_a churchmember_v will_v any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v all_o invisible_a member_n be_v visible_a how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a dotage_n be_v in_o what_o he_o say_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a connexion_n of_o thâ—se_a term_n actual_o to_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o appoint_v church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o coincident_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v aeterâ—ae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la those_o who_o god_n do_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n those_o god_n do_v appoint_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o other_o do_v not_o these_o term_n express_v existence_n restrain_v to_o hic_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la for_o sure_o actual_a receive_n and_o appoint_v be_v singular_a act_n in_o tiâ—e_n not_o essence_n if_o these_o speech_n of_o mr._n cr._n be_v according_a to_o metaphysical_a and_o logical_a principle_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v in_o they_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o and_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n before_o the_o law_n foretell_v under_o the_o law_n actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o appoint_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o â—aith_n than_o infidel_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o justify_v then_o be_v mr._n baxters_n dispute_n against_o antinomian_o about_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v churchmember_v without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o
conceive_v by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o epistle_n however_o whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a a_o man_n very_o reverend_a and_o however_o he_o conceive_v of_o i_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a writer_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o his_o age_n and_o while_o he_o slight_v he_o discover_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o a_o ordinary_a grammarian_n or_o student_n in_o the_o bible_n will_v hardly_o have_v show_v certain_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o undertake_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n by_o word_n the_o sonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n for_o without_o of_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v the_o sigâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d genitive_a case_n nor_o be_v old_a substract_v but_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n expression_n of_o old_a or_o age_a as_o m._n gataker_n show_v from_o gen._n 11.10_o &_o 21.5_o &_o 5.32_o &_o 7._o â—_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 16.16_o &_o 17.1_o &_o 25.20_o 26._o &_o 37.2_o &_o 41.46_o &_o 45.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o gen._n 5_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n son_n of_o 500_o year_n that_o be_v go_v in_o his_o 500_o year_n a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n of_o man_n age_n or_o of_o beast_n gen._n 17.1_o exod_n 12.5_o and_o for_o he_o and_o when_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superad_v when_o the_o very_a term_n shall_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v shall_v be_v bear_v as_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o well_o a_o churchmember_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o express_v long_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o jeer_n of_o excellent_a arithmetic_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o deride_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o for_o his_o prattle_n it_o show_v his_o excellent_a ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o â—ible_a buâ—torf_n thes_n gram._n hebr._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 360_o in_o that_o piece_n which_o be_v term_v by_o amama_n etc._n etc._n admirandum_fw-la opus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la periphrasis_n &_o hebraismos_fw-la facit_fw-la insâ—gnes_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la areus_fw-la job_n 41.19_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sagitta_o &_o simile_n innumeri_fw-la sic_fw-la iâ—â—an_n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la latino_n horat._n 1._o carm_n odd_a 14._o terrâ—_n filius_fw-la shall_v one_o scribble_v as_o mr._n cr._n do_v here_o here_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a generation_n son_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o ever_n hear_v such_o a_o syntax_n do_v the_o son_n beget_v tâ—e_v bow_n perdition_n the_o earth_n or_o the_o bow_n perdition_n the_o earth_n the_o son_n or_o whether_o be_v elder_a will_v not_o a_o scholar_n say_v he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o this_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o mr._n vaugâ—ans_n correction_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o considerate_a in_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n the_o word_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o infant_n diâ—_n when_o they_o be_v young_a nor_o a_o old_a man_n till_o he_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v his_o day_n for_o he_o that_o now_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o wonder_v in_o what_o age_n this_o be_v perform_v that_o no_o man_n die_v till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o century_n no_o mortal_a disease_n nor_o use_v of_o physician_n but_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n the_o word_n contain_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a longaevity_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o length_n of_o day_n opposite_a to_o former_a trouble_n v_o 16._o in_o which_o so_o many_o die_v by_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o therefore_o comparative_o be_v reckon_v as_o universal_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n jeremiah_n ch_n 50.20_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o &_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o be_v as_o former_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o grievous_a death_n as_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o iâ—_n that_o of_o zech._n 8.4_o and_o i_o say_v without_o any_o vaunt_a nabuchadnezzar_n like_o language_n as_o mr._n cr._n abusive_o charge_v i_o with_o isa._n 65.20_o be_v right_o make_v by_o i_o answerable_a to_o zech_n 8_o 4._o which_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o text_n be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v answerable_a or_o correspondent_a which_o arrogate_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o if_o i_o have_v say_v make_v clear_a make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v any_o experience_n or_o history_n contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n increase_n and_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n a_o great_a while_n together_o and_o be_v honour_v by_o divers_a persian_a king_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o some_o of_o the_o graecian_n king_n and_o the_o nation_n near_o they_o iuâ—ject_n to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v never_o by_o any_o synod_n or_o parliament_n interpretative_o entitle_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v any_o more_o valid_a than_o mr._n gataker_n note_n who_o though_o a_o single_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o note_n approve_v by_o other_o annotator_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v v._n 17._o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o v_o 19_o revel_v 21.4_o be_v put_v show_v that_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v no_o more_o favour_v by_o they_o then_o i_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o to_o the_o former_a time_n be_v true_a of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n at_o babel_n v._o 25._o express_v the_o jew_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o samaritan_n neighbour_n be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o both_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o gospel_n time_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o that_o prophet_n to_o make_v thâ—_n restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n as_o answer_v to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o isa._n 51.16_o &_o 44.24_o 25_o 26._o &_o 45.12_o 13._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 2_o pet_n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o the_o word_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o some_o other_o great_a work_n of_o god_n resemble_v by_o this_o and_o to_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v that_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o wash_v under_o the_o cloud_n it_o rain_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n touch_v their_o foot_n at_o least_o after_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o wave_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a passage_n and_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o thâ—_n sprinkle_v thereof_o be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o exod_a 13._o and_o 14._o nâ—r_o will_v such_o wet_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n to_o be_v term_v baptism_n formal_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o similitudinary_a baptism_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o eat_a manna_n and_o drink_a water_n be_v a_o similitudinary_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v baptize_v by_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_v and_o yet_o isa._n 65_o 20._o be_v not_o right_o so_o expound_v shall_v die_v as_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o thing_n lead_v to_o it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o long_a life_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v so_o iâ—_n it_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v and_o capable_a of_o some_o seal_n under_o the_o gospel_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wâ—y_n then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v as_o one_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a have_v mr._n cr._n seek_v the_o clear_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o read_v out_o the_o whole_a that_o his_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a by_o my_o refutation_n of_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a some_o year_n since_o print_v it_o may_v appear_v whâ—tâ—er_a text_n dr._n savage_a or_o the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n do_v avoid_v my_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o m._n crs._n argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o other_o have_v urge_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n as_o this_o review_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n cr._n have_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o need_v make_v further_a reply_n as_o or_o his_o â—â—â—nts_n quip_n misrecital_n or_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n misreport_n of_o my_o action_n together_o with_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o logic_n grammar_n divinity_n thâ—y_o be_v otherwise_o discernible_a then_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n in_o print_n to_o each_o part_n of_o his_o book_n i_o presume_v the_o christian_a and_o equal_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o more_o reply_n to_o what_o iâ—_n write_v of_o infantâ—_n baptism_n till_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v which_o better_a defend_v it_o then_o those_o have_v do_v who_o be_v here_o answer_v if_o any_o other_o think_v it_o fiâ—â—_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v conceive_v that_o if_o i_o do_v perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v or_o have_v in_o it_o any_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o be_v conscious_a to_o my_o felâ—_n that_o i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o answer_v of_o any_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o and_o that_o to_o answer_v every_o mere_a quirk_n of_o wit_n be_v unnecessary_a as_o know_v that_o however_o light_a witâ—_n that_o love_n to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o dispute_v be_v take_v with_o they_o yet_o solid_a conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v lead_v only_o with_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o may_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v here_o supersede_n from_o this_o work_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o blessing_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la mr._n gataker_n annot._v on_o jer._n 31.30_o the_o former_a covenant_n comprehend_v together_o with_o those_o spiritual_a promise_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o issue_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n gen._n 15.5_o 7_o 18._o &_o 17.2_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 105.8_o deut._n 28.1_o 19_o whereas_o this_o late_a run_v whole_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o &_o 5.1_o 2._o eph._n 1.3_o heb._n 8.6_o see_v ainsworth_n annotation_n on_o gen._n 21.12_o vide_fw-la gatâ—k_n discept_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la inf_n baptism_n pag._n 243._o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o